Miscellaneous Speeches – Packard Speeches

Box 1, Folder 35D – HP Management

 

1954-1963,  Miscellaneous Speeches

 

These are several talks given mostly to HP audiences, managers, engineers, sales people, new employees, trainees, and so forth. Some are dated, some are not. Many are handwritten by Packard. The speeches are listed below giving such relevant information as is available, such as date, subject and audience. A digest of  text may be given.

 

Undated, Handwritten text titled: “The Management Structure” – Packard explains the need for, and benefits of, an organizational structure

 

Undated, Handwritten text titled: Divisions – Evidently written about the time HP was beginning to decentralize, Packard sets forth his ideas of the benefits of doing this: “decisions required can be made better by the people responsible for doing [the] job,…. not possible for management people to know enough about any operating area to make any rational decisions on detailed operating problems,”

 

Undated, Handwritten text titled: “Systemic Approach to Systems.” Packard discusses problem definition, feasibility studies, planning, boundaries, performance requirements, facilities and equipment.

 

Undated, Handwritten text titled: simply “Conference of Engineers.”: Packard says the purpose of the meeting is to, “Help keep you informed about things going on – how well, or badly, the Company is doing, and to discuss some aspects of the things engineers are expected to do.”

Box 2, Folder 25A – Department of Defense

 

Miscellaneous Department of Defense Related Speeches

 

 

1. Undated, No location – Data Rights and Proprietary Products

1994 – Packard Speeches

Box 1, Folder 35C – HP Management

 

January 23-24, 1994 – General Manager’s Meeting, Reception for Dave Packard

 

1/23/94, Text of Packard’s remarks handwritten on yellow lined paper

 

Packard asks the question “How was HP different?

 

“Bill and I started at the beginning of the Great Depression of the 1930s.

 

“To be able to do this while we were doubling our business every year in the early days of the war we had to achieve nearly 100% increase in our return in equity, and keep our inventory and receivables at a low percent. Of our assets.

 

“Bill and I started this basic policy before he was drafted full time because he had a reserve officers commission in the Signal Corps.

 

“One day a year or so after Bill left the members of the local registration board appeared at our office. They were local businessmen and generally sympathetic with what we were doing but one of the guide lines they had to follow was the return on equity that was allowed was 12%.

 

“It was obvious to me that I could not accept that and I refused to do it. I pointed out to them that they could not get better instruments at a lower cost from anyone else. I went back to Washington to try to get an exemption from the 12% limit. I pointed out that I was getting a lower salary than most of the Chief Executives from companies of similar size. We were also spending more money on R & D or products from the Naval Laboratory.

 

“I put together some data to support this position and they finally agreed to accept what I recommended.

 

“We dealt with the Registration Board in every year after that following this problem.

 

“The Navy recognized our little company with the only E Flag given to anyone in our industry during the war.

 

“By the middle of 1950s we had reached a substantial level of sales and we looked at other companies who were leveraging their profits with long term debt. At one time I thought we should do the same. [But] Bill and I agreed not to do this and in the end we came out better than companies which had long term debt.

 

“Bill and I were very close to our employees and their families .Before we officially started the company in 1939 we were aware of what other companies were doing to provide motivation for their employees.

 

“The Lincoln Electric Company which made welding equipment had a profit sharing plan for their employees. Their equipment could be sold at a lower price and had better quality as well.

 

“The General Radio Company had a profit sharing plan for their engineers.

 

“We had noted tat the Aerospace Companies in Southern California did not have any way to keep the best engineer force. All of the good engineers in that business went to the company which had the business. If another company got the business all of the engineers went there.

 

“We had small group of employees in 1940 and we knew all of them and their families When we put together a profit sharing system for our employees we decided to include all of them not just our engineers.

 

“What this plan did was to give our employees the benefit of any improvement in products we achieved. This was done by taking the total cost of labor as a percentage of sales and keeping it at a level by increasing their bonus to keep the cost of total labor as a percentage of sales fixed. “This did two things, the take home pay increased substantially to about 180% of the starting point.”

 

“It had another long term effect on our employee award systems. They applied to all of our employees not just to specific groups of employees. These egalitarian aspects of our employee benefits plans encouraged team work as an important factor.

 

“U was active in athletics during my high school years. One of the teachers who helped in athletics helped to establish this principle.

 

“When a group is in the champion level there is a small difference in capabilities of the players. The winning team does so by having better team work and by having a stronger will to win.

 

“You can see the importance of teamwork in the champion basketball games when one player has a chance to make a basket he will pass to one of his team mates who has a better shot at the goal.

 

“The importance of the will to win was the key factor in enabling the 49ers to make such a decisive win mover the New York Giants. The same team was badly beaten just a couple of weeks before.”

 

1/23/94, Copy of the list of attendees at the General Managers Meeting

 

Box 5, Folder 41A, General Speeches

 

April 15-17, 1994 – Remarks Before the National academy of Practice, Denver, CO

 

4/15/94 – Copy of typewritten text of speech.

 

“The current interest in health care has brought forth a large number of activities which can influence the quality and the cost of health care. This makes it very difficult to chart the course to follow in a specific way. To make any real progress, long-standing attitudes and practices will have to be changed, and for many of the changes that might be desirable it will take considerable time to have them accepted.

 

“There is not even agreement on what the goal should be, except in general terms. The total cost should be lower, everyone should be covered and the quality should be improved. In my opinion, there should be one very important goal. Both the ultimate goal and the steps to get there should be done without arbitrary direction by either the state or federal governments – but both will be involved because legislation will be necessary and the National Institute of Health must continue to be a prominent anchor. The financial guideline should be to reduce the total cost so it will be less than the present 12% of GNP.

 

“Putting the patients record on a computer seems to be one step. I have made a good many visits to my doctor and to the hospital during the last several ;years. My health records are in a file of papers several inches thick. A substantial part of the time of my visits to my doctor are spent with his looking through the file to determine what happened in the past that might have some connection with my current problem. I would judge that this has taken over half the time I have spent with my doctor. In the process of being admitted to the hospital, several people spend a corresponding amount of time going through the file. My health record could easily be put on a computer, the trend of critical items plotted and a substantial amount of time now spent by my doctor and other people in the hospital could be saved. This appeared to me to be a simple problem but now I realize it involves some difficult questions that I will discuss later.

 

“Research and development in areas related to health promise stunning breakthroughs. It now appears almost certain that being able to mark human genes will make it possible to identify diseases before the symptoms appear, and genetic engineering will provide the treatment. Support for research in this area is not adequate even though the pay out would transcend everything else we could do. Research has been criticized because of the example of the two drugs that were developed to control heart attacks. One cost two thousand and the a few hundred dollars. A great deal of money was spent to justify the higher priced product by extensive testing, and although the testing showed that the difference was very marginal, the higher priced product still holds over half of the market.

 

“Human growth hormone and a new Genentech product to control cystic fibrosis are good examples of what can be done with genetic engineering. Recently an enzyme had produced a cure for a type of skin cancer.  A tremendous amount of work has been done in this field since 1960 and a larger effort is clearly justified. There is a countervailing problem – diseases that were under control are reappearing and there is a new one, HIV, which has appeared. These are caused by microscopic virus-like particles, according to the latest theories, that inhabit our bodies and mutate rapidly to destroy the effectiveness of antibiotics, cause diseases the we thought were eliminated, to reappear, and to create new diseases like HIV.

 

“The outcome of research is always uncertain but at least offers the possibility of control. The lack of research insures that these complex problems will not be controlled, and that is a risk we should not take.

 

There are literally hundreds of ideas that can have some impact on the cost or effectiveness of health care. I think they are nearly all Band-Aid solutions to a patchwork of hearth care. There are a number of these in the book Aging In Good Health, by Florence Lieberman and Morris F. Collen. This book covers a range of things that should be covered in good geriatric care. It makes a strong case for more involvement of the nursing profession but does not put much emphasis on the importance of giving more attention to children in their early years.

 

“It is in the context of giving more responsibility to the nursing profession that the problems of computerizing medical records appears. How much of the computer records of the doctor should be given to the nurses to see independently of the doctor’s supervision of the nurses. I am not competent to answer this question, but I suggest it will be an important question and will have to be answered.

 

“HealthPACT for Business and Industry, developed by Judith B. Igoe, is used by the Hewlett-Packard Company and it serves to make appointments with doctors more effective. It is a useful program but does not contribute very much to the solution of the over-all problem.

 

“The over-all opinion surveys seem to indicate the country is not yet able to coalesce on a final plan. Daniel Yankelovich, one of America’s leading public opinion samplers, has pointed out hat mounting criticism of the current U.S. health care system hoes not mean that Americans are really ready for a major change. according to Yankelovich, the process of public decision making proceeds in a series of well-defined stages beginning with a dawning of awareness about an issue and gradually evolving toward  fully integrated, thoughtful public judgment. According to this timeline, Americans are still in the early stages of development on health care reform, and enactment of major reforms may, despite the current heightened level of interest, be a long way off. Support for Yankelovich’s reading of where the public stands on health care reform can be found in a recent analysis which demonstrated a significant gap between export and public  views on the nature of the problem with hearth care, its causes, and how it should be solved. Addressing this gap ;may prove particularly difficult given the likely attempts to game the reform process by the large assortment of vested interests who will be trying to protect their turf in the nation’s largest industry.

 

“There is good reason to believe that the U.S. public is currently working through the health care reform issue. It sees likely that this process of exploring choices, dealing with wishful thinking, and weighing the pros and cons of alternatives would be facilitated b the same kinds of objective information provided to the congressional staff last year.

 

“This reinforces my opinion that it is going to take a long time to decide where we ought to go and how to get there. The information from the opinion survey done by Daniel Yankelovich appears in the summer/fall issue of The Future of Children, a publication of the Center for the Future of Children, the David and Lucile Packard Foundation.

 

“The statement of purpose of the Future of Children is as follows:

 

‘The primary purpose of the Future of children is to disseminate timely information on major issues related to children’s well-being, with special emphasis on providing objective analysis and evaluation, translating existing knowledge into effective programs and policies, and promoting constructive institutional change. In attempting to achieve these objectives, we are targeting a multidisciplinary audience of national leaders, including policymakers, practitioners, legislators, executives, and professionals in the public and private sectors. This publication is intended to complement, not duplicate, the kind of technical analysis found in academic journals and the general coverage of children’s issues by the popular press and special interest groups.’”

 

“The issues of The Future of Children are as follows:

 

Volume 1, Number 1 – Spring 1991

Drug Exposed Infants

 

Volume 2, Number 1 – Spring 1992

School Linked Services

 

Volume 2, Number 2 – Winter 1992

U.S. Health Care for Children

 

Volume 3, Number 1 – Spring 1993

Adoption

 

Volume 3, Number 2 – Summer/Fall 1993

Health Care Reform

 

Volume 3, Number 3 – Winter 1993

Home Visiting”

 

 

Box 5, Folder 42 – General Speeches

 

September 23, 1994, Remarks to employees of HPSA, Geneva, Switzerland

 

9/23/94, Copy of printed page from Geneva Site News, containing the transcript of Packard’s speech

 

Packard explains that Bill Hewlett wanted very much to make this visit too, but he  recently underwent an operation on his knees and is still convalescing, and in good spirits.

 

“Commenting on the people he has seen during his visit Packard says “In every place I visited I’ve been greatly impressed with the tremendous spirit, ability and enthusiasm that I’ve seen in the people who are responsible, doing these jobs. There are quite a few who are old friends here, but it’s also great to see a good many very young people and they’re all really working to do the job that has to be done.

 

“We have a very complex operation and it wouldn’t work if we had a routine system of somebody at headquarters who had to tell everybody what to do. It just wouldn’t work at  all in this kind of a business.

 

“And so the reason for our success is the fact that all of you people here have an understanding of where we want to go and have the ability to make the decisions that are important to achieve what we’d like to achieve. And I tell you it’s a very, very impressive presentation.

 

“Now I want to say a word or two about some of the long-term prospects of things. Some of you know this already but it’s so important that I think it’s very desirable to repeat it and keep it mind. If we look at the technology which has been put in place in the 20th century we find that almost all the science on which that technology is based was in place in the middle of the 19th century.

 

“In the years of about 1850, the electrical quantities had been named: Amps, volts, and so forth. Maxwell’s equations had been defined and Maxwell’s equations, as you know, defined very precisely how electrical energy is transmitted through space.

 

“And, in 1895, a scientist called Nikola Tesla published a paper in which he described every conceivable kind of power phase generator and motor run transmission system that we’ve got in this century.

 

“That science on which this progress is made, was based on the concept that an atom is the smallest particle in the world, and had two particles – neutrons and protons – and rings of electrons.

 

“And from that image, we constructed the Periodic Table and actually could demonstrate some of Einstein’s theories.

 

“That science prevailed until the end of World War II. At that time, both we and the Soviet Union undertook an extensive program of high energy physics. Wouldn’t you know that some of it was done right here in this vicinity! High-energy physics taught us that an atom was much more complicated than we had thought. It consists of ten particles and weak and strong forces – Newtonian, I guess. I don’t understand these. I can’t explain them all to you, but I can tell you what the difference is.

 

“With the science we had up until the end of the war, we could reproduce things that occurred in nature. With the science that has come from this new knowledge of the nature of the atom, we could reproduce things that did not occur in nature. You can make materials that are harder than diamonds. You can make glass flexible. This advance is the basis of engineering programs to do all these wonderful things.

 

“Now a good deal of work  is done and genetic engineering is helping to solve some of the medical problems in the world. Well, I think we’re going to find that genetic engineering is going to be much more important for us in other ways.

 

“Almost all the technology we’ve used with transistors and integrated circuits has been co-planar (that allows you to connect several planes together). But with some of the things that are done in genetic engineering it may be possible to add a third dimension to these devices which will have some tremendous possibilities. You can imagine some of the things. We don’t know what they will be for sure, but it’s something that we really must follow.

 

“When Bill and I started, the overall effort that generated the growth in the 20th century was not very high. We had exponential growth. If one works at exponential growth, you sort of say that you can’t keep going up forever. It’s common sense that it’s got to stop somewhere. But this is one place where common sense does not apply. And the overall effort today is many, many times what it was when bill and I started. And the rate of change in the years ahead is going to be very much higher than anything we have seen in our life-time.

 

“Now you people have generated some rather expensive ideas about what you’re going to do in the next two to three years. I’m not suggesting you change it. It’s a good way to be. But the rate of growth in the 21st century is going to be many, many times greater than it has been in the 20th century.

 

“So you young people have wonderful futures to look forward to and it’s going to be an exciting world for you. There are going to be some problems…I think for that reason it’s probably a good idea to be on the conservative side. As one of my friends said a long time ago, more businesses die of indigestion than of starvation and that’s a good thing to keep in mind.

 

“As we move into the next century, it’s going to be, as I said, an exciting time. And I can tell you that I’m going to go home and tell Bill that things are just as good as I hoped they would be and just as good as I expected they would be. And I expect you to keep up that performance. You have wonderful opportunities ahead. God bless you all.”

1992 – Packard Speeches

Box 1, Folder 35B – HP Management

 

July 16, 1992, Message to HP People Everywhere Regarding the Change in HP’s Executive Leadership

 

7/16/92,  Copy of typewritten text of statement

 

“Yesterday you learned that there will be a change in the executive leadership of our company on November 1.

 

“The changes were recommended by the Succession Committee which was established by the Board two years ago to deal with some of the problems that were having an adverse influence on the performance of our Company, and to make recommendations for the future leadership of the Company. Both Bill and I have been working closely with the Succession Committee since it was established.

 

“John Young has also been working closely with the committee in developing its recommendations and he has done a superb job in implementing the recommendations it has made.

 

“As the committee began to address the question of future leadership we recognized very early in our work that Lew Platt and Dick Hackborn were the two leading candidates. Each had outstanding ability which was not competitive but complementary. We thus recommended that Lew be the President and CEO and that Dick remain as Vice President in charge of Computer Products, which has been the most competitive and most profitable activity of our company. Our recommendations imply that both Lew and Dick will be equally important for the future of the Company.

 

“We had to deal with the issue of when the change in leadership should be made. The leadership of John and Dean has brought the Company to a dominant position of strength in our industry and we could have delayed the change for several years. We had two outstanding people, Lew and Dick, extremely well qualified, enthusiastic about accepting the opportunity and responsibility for the success of Hewlett-Packard in the years ahead. We decided the best course would be to make the change at the end of this fiscal year. Lew and Dick will become members of the Board when they take office on November 1. John and Dean will retire from the Board on October 31.

 

“This action was taken with a unanimous vote of the Succession Committee and the unanimous approval of the Board.

 

“I will remain as Chairman of the Board. Although Bill Hewlett has resigned from the Board he has a strong desire to support and help the new leadership.

 

“I want to take this opportunity to thank all of my fellow employees throughout the world for the steady way you have upheld the company objectives we laid out so many years ago. Bill and I also appreciate the hundreds of letters and communications we have received from so many of you since we have been dealing with these issues. We hope we will continue to hear from you in the future.

 

“It is gratifying to know how many of you want to help us keep HP as one of the best companies in the world. I have no doubt whatever that with your help we can, and we will, do just that.”

Box 5, Folder 40A – General Speeches

 

February 10. 1992 – Programs of the David and Lucile Packard Foundation, with emphasis on The Relationship of Population Control and Economic issues with Biodiversity, Palo Alto, CA. The forum of the speech is not given.

 

2/10/92, Copy of the text of this speech

 

Packard says the foundation has been “involved in environmental issues for over twenty years and many of these issues include biodiversity. Most of the environmental issues have been in California or other parts of the western United States and have involved the preservation of open space and endangered species, including marine species. Population pressures and related economic issues have almost always been involved but could generally be dealt with on a local basis.”

 

He says they became interested in the oceans of the world some twelve years ago and decided to build the Monterey Bay Aquarium as a first step. “The aquarium was designed to display the major marine habitats of the Monterey Bay. In doing this we have been extensively involved in the preservation of threatened or endangered species, sea otters and other marine mammals and several species of birds.

 

The resources of the oceans are so poorly managed that they produce only about half of the food they could produce under good management, and the pollution of the oceans is almost completely out of control. I am sure no one knows how many oceans species are threatened or endangered.”

 

Packard explains that the work in population control and environmental issues of the foundation has been expanded into Canada and Mexico, as well as other Central and South American countries. “From our experience so far,” he says, “we feel very strongly that the endangered species and related environmental problems can not be dealt with in any adequate way without taking into account the population pressures and the economic well being of the people who may be affected by the actions that are taken.”

 

Concluding that population and economic pressures are the main cause of environmental damage, Packard says he “does not see any hope that environmental damage can ever be stopped if the population and economic  pressures are not brought under control.

 

Packard tells of the foundation’s work in the preservation of certain species such as the Monarch Butterfly. “The presence  of this attractive insesct is enjoyed by thousands of people in Northern California and other parts of the United States and there do not appear to be any serious problems in protecting that part of their habitat in Mexico that is critical to their surivval.”

 

The foundation has also been active in helping protect the environment of the sea otter along the coast of Northern California. He notes, however, that “Because these creatures are so attractive to people, this program has more emotion than common sense. Thousands of dollars were spent to save a few sea otters from the Valdez oil spill, but there was no way to deal effectively with the thousands that were involved. Most of those that were saved from the effects of the oil were not returned to the ocean but were given to aquariums for their display.

 

“Frankly,” he says, “I do not think the preservation of individual species should always be the main object of … conservation endeavor[s]. I think the main objective should often be the establishment of a stable, self renewing biological environment. But that, of course, will assure the preservation of at least most of the species.”  He cites the example of the spotted owl in the forests of  the Northwestern United States which he says very few people have ever seen. “Despite the actions taken on behalf of the spotted owl the forests are not being managed on a long term self-renewing basis, and if they were it would provide an ample area for the preservation of these birds,” he states.

 

Talking about the long ocean frontage of Mexico Packard says this is another example where the preservation of specific endangered species in the ocean should not be the main objective. Instead he feels the oceans should be managed “so that they will be a stable, self renewing environment that will provide important resources for Mexico and the the rest of the world. In doing this the vast array of species that inhabit the oceans will be preserved.”

 

In some cases he feels “the preservation of a single species will be the catalyst for action. Catching dolphins in fishing nets…is a situation that must be corrected. This is an issue driven by emotion which can be corrected with a bit of common sense.”

 

Noting the forthcoming negotiations about the North American Common Market, Packard forsees “considerable opposition building up in the United States and some of the groups in opposition will certainly use environmental issues to support their opposition….I believe this distinguished group could be helpful to the President of Mexico by identifying issues that are likely to be troublesome and suggesting some actions that might be taken to reduce the influence of environmentalists in the United States who oppose the free trade treaty.”

 

 

Box 5, Folder 40B – General speeches

 

May 13, 1992 – Garden club of America, Cynthia Pratt Laughlin Medal, Baltimore, Maryland

 

May 13, 1992, Typewritten text of Packard’s acceptance speech

 

Packard was nominated for this award by the Carmel by the Sea Garden Club, and he expresses his appreciation to the Club President, Donna Dormody, for nominating him – “and to my friends who supported her nomination.”

 

Packard says when he first heard of his nomination for this award his first reaction was that there were certainly many other people than himself who were more deserving of such recognition. But then he recalled that he had, indeed, had a life long interest in gardening, first fostered by his mother. He says he began to help her plant a vegetable garden at their home in Pueblo, Colorado when he was about ten years old, adding that  “We planted a vegetable garden every spring, a practice I have followed in nearly every one of the seventy years since.”

 

In the 1920’s Packard, earned a little money in the summer by cutting the lawns of neighbors. Many other boys did likewise, but, he says, “Most of the boys would try to get the job done as quickly as possible, but from my mother’s guidance I was motivated to take a little more time and do the cutting and trimming as neatly as possible.” From this experience he learned  about the “better mouse trap theory.”

 

Packard graduated from Stanford in 1934 and took a job with the General Electric Company in Schenectady New York. He tells how he and Lucile Salter “a young lady I met at Stanford,” were married there in April of 1938, and how, in July, his interest in gardening “almost caused a divorce.…” He got up early one Saturday, his mind full of plans for a vegetable garden behind their house, and, as he tells it he “had the garden spaded and ready for planting when I went into the house to have a cup of coffee and found his wife in tears. In my zeal to get my garden planted I had completely forgotten that Saturday was her birthday!”

 

By 1950 “the Hewlett-Packard Company” he says, “was doing well and I began to extend my gardening interest into ranching. Bill Hewlett and I have major ranches in California and Idaho. We realized that the success of a cattle ranch is primarily dependent on the quality of the grasses and broad-leaf plants that provide the feed for the animals, and the trees and shrubs that protect the land from deterioration.”

 

Although “semi-retired” for the past 15 years or so, Packard says he has been “actively involved in restoring areas near the Monterey Bay to their original character. I have planted thousands of native trees and shrubs and established a nursery to produce grasses and plants that will survive long periods of drought that are becoming common in California.”

 

Packard closes by saying that “Gardening has been an important part of my life and it is a great honor to accept this award.”

 

5/13/92, Award Certificate for the Cynthia Pratt Laughlin Medal-1992. States that the medal is being awarded for “…outstanding achievement in environmental protection and the maintenance of the quality of life.” It says it was presented to David Packard “whose ongoing commitment to researching and fostering the growth of native plants and wildlife in California is encouraging long-term national efforts in the areas of conservation and the preservation of natural habitats.”

5/13/92, Summary for Candidates lists the Proposer, Seconders, and supporters.

5/13/92, Copy of a printed pamphlet describing the Garden Club of America

12/13/91, Copy of a letter to Packard from Mrs. Edward King Poor, III, National Chairman, Medal Award Committee, telling him he has been selected for the medal award.

1/22/92, Letter to Packard from Mrs. Edward King Poor III, saying she is “delighted” that he will be accepting the award, and giving details of the ceremony.

1/24/92, Letter to Packard from Donna Dean Dormody, President Carmel by the Sea Garden Club. She extends her congratulations on the award and says they are pleased that “a convervationist of your magnitude from this area has won such a prestigious award.”

2/21/92, Copy of a letter from Packard to Mrs. Edward King Poor, III sending a draft of his acceptance speech.

4/15/92, Copy of a letter to Packard from Mrs. Sellers J. Thomas, Jr., President of the Garden Club of America,  inviting him to a cocktail party on the evening of May 13, preceding the award dinner.

4/21/92, Copy of a letter from Packard to Mrs. Thomas accepting her invitation to the cocktail party.

May 12, 1992, Copy of Packard’s travel itinerary

 

 

Box 5, Folder 41 – General Speeches

 

October 5, 1992, Dataquest’s Semiconductor Industry Conference, Monterey, CA

 

10/5/92, Typewritten text of Packard’s comments

 

Packard says he wonders what he could say to this distinguished audience that would be interesting or helpful. “I know you are interested,” he says, “in the outcome of the election this fall. Although I have expressed my preference I do not think it will make much difference who wins. The United States economy is so thoroughly involved and so dependent on the worldwide economy that there is no strictly domestic action that will be constructive.”

 

So Packard says he will confine his remarks to two matters. “First, to tell you about how some of the management policies and practices of the Hewlett-Packard Company came about. Second, to make some observations about what I see as the future long range opportunities for this industry.

 

Before talking of the genesis of the HP Way, Packard says he would like to begin “with a bit of personal background.”

 

He tells of growing up in Pueblo Colorado and wanting to be an electrical engineer with General Electric Company. He built a radio station at home and continued his interest in radio when he came to Stanford. At Stanford he worked in the radio station which was near the radio laboratory of Professor Fred Terman, who would stop in once in a while.

 

Professor Terman arranged for Packard to attend his course which included visits to local industrial companies which were involved in radio – Heintz and Kaufman, Litton, Eitel, McCullough and Farnsworth.

 

Packard met Bill Hewlett and Ed Porter at Stanford. They became close friends, and in 1934, they decided to go into business for themselves after they graduated – thinking it would be difficult to get jobs during the current depression.

 

However, Packard was offered a job at General Electric in Schenecdtady, New York. Professor Terman encouraged Packard to accept the job to get some experience while Hewlett finished a year or two of graduate study.

 

Packard tells of his advisor at G.E. trying to interest him in power transmission and electric generators. These were not to his interest and he took a position in the refrigerator department. He worked in a shop making glass tubes about the size of gallon jugs. Many of the tubes were blowing up in the manufacturing process and he was given the job of finding out why. He says he worked with the factory people going through each step of the manufacturing process until they produced a batch with no failures.

 

“As I look back,” he says, “ my decision to work on that ignitron tube problem with the people in the factory had a profound influence on the management policies we developed for the Hewlett-Packard Company. That was the genesis of what has been called management by walking around. I learned that quality requires minute attention to every detail, that everyone in an organization wants to do a good job, that written instructions are seldom adequate and personal involvement is essential.”

 

Saying that personal involvement has been very important at all levels in  HP he gives a couple of examples. “In the middle of the 1970s our company was running low on cash and was planning to borrow $100 million. I realized that accounts receivable and inventories had got out of control, and I made a personal visit to nearly all of our operations to emphasize the importance of controlling these assets. It turned out that some of our procedures were at fault. These were corrected and by the end of the year instead of needing to borrow $100 million we had $100 million in the bank. Just a couple of years ago Bill and I began to receive complaints that the company was becoming to bureaucratic. We made some personal visits and learned that a division could not start a new product until it had been approved by six different committees at headquarters. These committee approvals were reduced to one, and our new product program is now far more productive.”

 

“…trying to provide long term security has been one of our policies,” Packard says. This began with concern about engineers. We had observed that in the aerospace industry in Southern California an outstanding team of engineers would be working for a firm that had an important contract.. When that contract was finished they were let go and had to find jobs at another firm which had a contract. Bill and I both thought this was a bad practice and we decided to concentrate our efforts on proprietary products so we could build a stable engineering team.

 

“Although our initial concern was about engineers, because of our close association with all of our employees in our early days, we extended this policy to include everyone.

 

“One of the important tenants of the HP Way was to finance our growth strictly from reinvesting our earnings.

 

He tells of working with his father who was a bankruptcy referee during the 1930s. He learned that a person or a business could survive if it had no long term debt. Often long term debt could not be refinanced during the depression and the person or business lost everything….We also felt it was desirable to have our employees own some share of the company. To do that we had an employee stock purchase plan  under which our employees could purchase stock at a 25% discount from the market.”

 

“From these examples of our early experience I think you can see that the HP Way was developed over a long period of time and was built on personal experiences of Bill and myself.

 

“Because of the success of the policies followed by the United States and the free world since the end of World War II, we now face an unprecedented dilemma. I do not think anyone can predict the short term outcome but there are two areas of basic research extending over the last twenty years or so that will have a profound influence on all industry based on high technology in the future. One is a new understanding about how life began on the earth, and this is related to how the universe began. The other is a new understanding about the structure of the atom.

 

Packard says the second area of basic research that will influence industry in the future is “The beginning of the universe.”

 

“The most widely accepted theory about the beginning of the universe is that it was created some six billion years ago by a ‘big bang’ whereby all of the mass was created in a fraction of a second from energy. Over the next two billion years this mass condensed into all of the galaxies of the universe. The earth was formed during this period and had cooled to its present configuration. Water had condensed and about 3.8 billion years ago life appeared in virus-like micro organisms that each contained a piece of DNA and RNA identical in structure to a piece of DNA and RNA that is found in every living thing today. They had no cellular membrane and mutations could occur rapidly. These micro organisms lived on hydrogen sulfide which they disassociated to obtain the hydrogen for the hydrocarbons in their structures. There was no oxygen in the earth’s atmosphere at that time. About a billion years later these micro organisms learned how to disassociate water into hydrogen which they needed, and oxygen was released to the atmosphere and built up to its present level of about 30%.

 

“About two billion hears ago cells developed and mutations required the mating of two cells and the production of offspring. From that beginning all plants and animals in the world have evolved. The virus-type micro organisms still exist in all living things and can mutate much more rapidly than cells. It is through their action that such things as immunity to antibiotics can build up rapidly.

 

“The structure of the atom.

 

All of the amazing technical progress in the twentieth century has been based on scientific knowledge that was in place before the end of the nineteenth century. The basic laws of electricity and magnetism, Newton’s laws of gravity, Maxwell’s equations, were all known before the turn of the century. The atom was thought to consist of a simple nucleus of protons and neutrons surrounded by various numbers of electrons. This image could explain the periodic table and all of the electronic development of the twentieth century, the Poulsen arc, the vacuum tube, and the transistor were all based on this simple image of the atom. Einstein’s theories and the relationship of mass and energy were developed during the first half of the century, but this did not change the basic concept of a simple structure of the atom.

 

“The high energy physics projects, the Stanford linear accelerator and all other accelerators were driven by the cold war. There was serious concern that the Soviets might discover some new nuclear phenomena that would give them a military advantage. From this high energy research we learned that the atom is not a simple structure, but consists of ten or so different particles with weak forces ands strong forces. It is far different from the simple structure it was thought to be.

 

“Under the theory of the simple structure we could deal with only those materials that occur in nature. With knowledge of the complex structure it is now possible to make materials that do not occur in nature. Glass that is ductile, not brittle for example. This new knowledge about the atom opens up a whole new era, particularly I think for the information industry. I saw recently a demonstration in which nerve cells had been made to grow in an inorganic structure. This new knowledge about the nature of the physical universe will give us a better understanding of how the brain works, an ability to understand and utilize to our advantage the physical world in which we live. This means that your LSI’s will utilize organic material in the future.

 

“From this perspective, I do not think what happens this year in the political arena will be of any importance whatever in the long term. With these new horizons in front of you the opportunity for progress in the twenty-first century is clearly going to be far greater than the opportunity we have had in the twentieth century.”

 

1991 – Packard Speeches

Box 1, Folder – Folder 35A

 

November 6, 1991, Review of Stock Repurchase Action, Statement to All HP Managers

 

11/6/91, Copy of typewritten text of remarks

It is not clear how this was communicated, but it is clear that Packard felt strongly about the subject, and wished that managers be made aware of his, and Hewlett’s, feelings on the subject.

 

“During the period from 1980 until 1988 both Bill Hewlett and I refrained from any involvement in the management of the Hewlett-Packard Company. We felt we had a good management team well oriented in the traditional management policies we had followed over the past 40 years. I was troubled by the statement that HP was to become a more customer driven company because I felt that we had given the requirements of our customers a high priority from the very beginning. Our overall performance had been very good with earnings growing from less than $1.00 in 1980 to over $3.50 at the end of 1988, and the stock price increasing from $15 to over $90, and we had $2 billion in cash.

 

“When it was proposed that we use that cash to buy back HP stock I had an intuitive feeling that we were doing the wrong thing but we had a strong finance committee and most of our directors had experience in such matters so I was hesitant to bring the issue to a head at that time. You may recall I did predict that this action would bring the stock price down to about half its current value, to the mid $20s within the following year. And that is actually what happened.

 

“Hind-sight is always more accurate than fore-sight and we should look at what actually happened. The book price of the stock was $15.49 as of 10/31/85. It increased to $17.29 in 1986, $29.57 in 1987, $22.70 in 1988, and it would have been $25.86 in 1989 without the repurchase of stock. The repurchase brought the book value down to $22.91 as of 10/31/89. The remaining shareholders thus each lost $2.95 in book value. There were 237,644,000 shares outstanding after the repurchase and so the total loss they suffered was $701,049,000!!!!

 

“To compound the felony HP’s employees lost $24 million dollars a year in cash profit sharing and this is not just a one year loss but a loss in every year that follows in an amount in proportion to the interest return on $2 billion. The U.S. employees also lost a similar amount in retirement funds.

 

“The only stock repurchase plan that would benefit the company would be when the stock could be purchased below the book value.

 

HIND-SIGHT CLEARLY TELLS US THAT THE STOCK REPURCHASE ACTION HAS BEEN A DISASTER FOR THE COMPANY AND IT WOULD BE IRRESPONSIBLE FOR THE DIRECTORS TO AUTHOURIZE ANY FURTHER REPURCHASE OF HP STOCK UNLESS IT CAN BE REPURCHASED BELOW THE BOOK VALUE.”

Box 5, Folder 39A – General Speeches

 

February 28, 1991, Speech at Colorado University, Colorado Springs, CO

Packard was Keynote speaker at Banquet in honor the school’s 25th  Anniversary

 

2/28/91, Copy of typewritten text of speech

 

Packard reviews some HP history, particularly its close association with Stanford,  which became a very important factor in the growing company’s ability to attract and retain technical personnel. So, in 1950, when they decided to establish operations outside the Palo Alto area, proximity to a university was high on their list, along with a location that would provide an attractive living area for employees. Access to an airport was also important.

 

He says Colorado looked good to them and Boulder was their first choice – but they couldn’t find a satisfactory location. They decided on Loveland, where operations were started in leased facilities in 1959.

 

Operations in Loveland “turned out very well” and so in 1962 they decided to look for another site in Colorado. Again they looked for a site in Boulder, but  without success. They did, however, find two possibilities – one in Denver, and another in Colorado Springs. “The Colorado Springs site had one fault,” Packard says, “It was too far from the University of Colorado – and neither the Air Force Academy or Colorado College could provide the continuing educational needs of our technical people.”

 

Packard recalls leaving Colorado Springs one fine spring day to drive up to Denver and take another at the location there. “As I came over the ridge above the city,” he says, “all I could see was a thick layer of brown smog where the city should be. That settled the matter – Colorado Springs it would be.”

 

However, he says he was “still troubled about the lack of a university that we needed to help us keep our technical staff at the forefront of the rapidly expanding electronics field.” Saying he has always been an optimist in dealing with such problems, he felt sure they could some how get the University of Colorado to help. “A U.C. branch here would help in bringing more high technology companies to Colorado Springs….With the help of the University, the Legislature, and the Governor, the University of Colorado at Colorado Springs was opened to classes in September 1965.

 

Packard says he does not deserve very much of the credit for this U.C. facility in Colorado Springs. “Many other people in the Hewlett-Packard Company were involved, and many people in other high technology companies in Colorado Springs helped, and it would not have happened without the help of many people in the State government….I am very pleased to be with you tonight to join with all of you in thanking the Dean and all of the people at the University of Colorado in Colorado Springs for their twenty five years of dedicated [help] to both Colorado springs and to the State of Colorado.”

 

Packard notes that we are all joined in “thanksgiving for the magnificent performance of our armed forces in the Desert Storm operation.” He comments that this victory was made possible in large part due to the most “sophisticated military equipment in the world, operated by the most capable and most dedicated military people in the world. This city, Colorado Springs with many high technology firms producing this equipment, and with the Airforce Academy training the military people to operate this equipment has every reason to take great pride in being an important part of the most successful military operation the world has ever seen.”

 

Packard takes a moment to change direction and offer some criticism directed at Colorado’s representatives in Congress. He adds that he feels he has the right to do so because Colorado is his home state. “I simply can not refrain,” he says, “from telling you that I am ashamed of some of the people you have sent to Washington. If our Armed Forces  had been developed along the lines they recommended we would likely be hanging our heads in shame tonight.”

 

He says he wants to conclude with some “guidelines which I think should be considered for C.U.C.S. in the years ahead. There has been considerable concern during the past few years about our ability to maintain our leadership in technology, particularly over the Japanese and other Asian countries and the counties of Europe as well….I think it’s time to get back to some of the fundamentals of this issue. The development, manufacturing and marketing of new products with the highest quality and lowest cost is a highly integrated procedure. High reliability and efficient manufacturability must be designed into the product in the original development. The performance to meet the needs of the customer must also be designed into the product in the original development. I hope you will give more emphasis to teaching your students that the design, the manufacturing, and the marketing has to be a fully integrated procedure especially for new high technology products.

 

“I do not share the concern that we will not be able to retain our technological leadership. Our government could be more helpful, the playing field is not always level, especially in respect to the Japanese. My main concern is that we are not doing our own job as well as we should. And I am sure we can, and I think we will, do better.

 

“Thank you for asking me to join in honoring the Colorado State University in Colorado Springs on this important Anniversary.”

 

2/28/91, Printed invitation to the Banquet

2/28/91, Copy of typewritten sheet, plus attachment, giving information about the University

2/4/91, Letter to Packard from Peiter A. Frick, Dean of the College of Engineering and Applied Science thanking him for agreeing to join them at their Anniversary, and giving some details about the evening.

2/27/91, Copy of a typewritten sheet listing Packard’s itinerary for the trip

Undated, Typewritten sheet listing dates HP’s facilities in Colorado were opened

 

 

Box 5, Folder 39B – General Speeches

 

April 25, 1991, Hearing on the Indirect Cost of University Research Before the Subcommittee on Science of the House of Representatives Committee on Science, Space, and Technology, Washington D.C.

 

4/25/91, Typewritten text of  Packard’s statement

 

Packard says he is “…pleased to appear before you today at this hearing on the Indirect Costs of University Research.” He has some recommendations to make, he says, and states that if these are adopted “…they will enable universities to conduct substantially more research with the funds provided by the federal government than they are able to do today. My recommendations will include the Administrative Cost issue, Direct Cost matters, Buildings and Equipment, and some of the other issues covered in the White House Science Council Panel on the Health of the U. S. Colleges and Universities, which I co-chaired with Dr. Allan Bromley from May 1984 until February 1986….He says he realizes there will not be time to consider all of his recommendations in detail, “but I think it is very important for this committee to address the overall problem, not just the indirect cost problem.

 

“In my opinion,” Packard says, “there is no issue before the Congress that is more important than determining how America can maintain its position of world wide leadership in technology that has been achieved since World War II. The matters to be discussed at this hearing are an important part of this issue, but I want to begin with a brief summary of how the federal support of university research began and why it is so important.”

 

Packard tells how President Roosevelt, when it became evident that the United States might become involved in World War II,  appointed Dr. Vannevar Bush to head a new agency called the National Defense Research Committee, in June, 1940. The object of this Committee was to recruit and use America’s best scientific talent to win the war, and Dr. Bush began by recruiting six thousand of the country’s leading scientists, engineers and doctors. By the end of the war this committee, known as the Office of Scientific Research and Development, had thirty thousand scientists, engineers and doctors engaged in this endeavor to use science to win the war.

 

“Some of these scientists,” Packard says, “concentrated on the specific objective of making the atom bomb. Others concentrated on applying scientific research and product development to all other aspects of the war effort. They developed better radar and radar counter measures, the proximity fuse, better sonar equipment for our submarines, countermeasure equipment for submarine warfare, which confused the enemy about the location of our submarines, and a great many types of equipment and systems described as electronic warfare.”

 

Packard describes the work of this research and development project as “…the most important determinate in the allied victory over the enemy in Europe and in our success in retaking the islands in the western Pacific from Japan.”

 

“This unprecedented endeavor is described in detail in a book, Modern Arms and Free Men, written by Vannevar Bush in 1949, and every member of this committee should read this book if they have not done so.”

 

Because the project was so successful, Packard says Vannevar Bush felt something similar should be continued after the war, and he quotes Bush as follows: ‘On the wisdom with which we bring science to bear in the war against disease, in the creation of new industries, and in the strengthening of our armed forces depends in large measure our future as a nation.’

 

“Vannevar Bush’s advice was followed,” Packard says, “and the outcome has been exactly what he predicted. The United States is today the leader of the world in Technology, We have made great progress in the war against disease. We have created vast new industries, and our brilliant military victory, Desert Storm, was assured because our distinguished military leaders and our highly skilled, brave and dedicated men and women in uniform had the best weapons in the world.

 

Packard says it is essential that all involved in reviewing the present issue, members of this committee, of the entire Congress, and of the Administration, realize that “the subject we were asked to discuss with you today, Administrative Overhead, is only a small part of the major issue which is: How can this research and development endeavor, which has served our country so well since World War II, be continued with equal success in the years ahead.”

 

Packard makes three recommendations, not going into detail due to time limitations, but says he will be available for questions and discussion afterwards.

 

ADMINISTRATIVE OVERHEAD: “Administrative overhead should be paid for by the federal government as a fixed percentage of direct research cost.” He suggests about 50% for private universities, less for state supported universities. Packard says this fixed allowance need not be audited, and he believes the elimination of this requirement would reduce the cost to both the schools and to the government. Packard also points out that it would eliminate “the current anguish about the legality and propriety of administrative overhead costs. Such overhead would include occupancy costs, light, heat, janitorial services and routine maintenance – but not the original cost of the buildings and of major equipment.”

 

COST OF BUILDINGS AND MAJOR EQUIPMENT: “The cost of buildings and major equipment paid for by university funds should be reimbursed in government contracts by a payment of the government’s fair share of interest at the average level of the current return on university endowments and by an allowance for depreciation. He includes some thoughts on how this should be determined.”

 

THE MANAGEMENT OF DIRECT COSTS: These are, Packard says, “…the salaries and the fringe benefits of the scientists, engineers and doctors who are doing the research, and costs of assistants, including graduate students, and the materials, etc. needed in their work. The direct costs should be precisely defined and be uniform for all contracts.” Packard believes too many reports and too much paper work is required of the people doing the work. He says “Some of the government contracts require the research people to make three reports every month, a financial report, a scientific report, and a report of their work for people who do not understand science….There is a large variation in the amount of reporting required among government agencies. The reporting should be reduced to a bare minimum, and uniformity among all government agencies should be required.”

 

For some additional recommendations Packard refers members of the Committee to the Packard-Bromley report of 1986. “For example,” he says, “most projects should be funded for at least three years; and there is no way to accurately measure the division of the research person’s time between teaching and research, and there is absolutely no reason to try to do so.”

 

Packard says the three key recommendations he has made here “must be implemented as an integrated unit. All federal agencies must be required to adopt them. If this is done there will be significant cost savings, and there will be more research from a lower level of  funding.

 

“It is the oversight responsibility of the Congress to determine whether the tax payer is receiving full value for the federal dollars spent on research at U. S. universities. The answer is a resounding No! And it is primarily the fault of the Congress!

 

“That completes a brief summary of my views on the subject. I will be pleased to respond to your questions and participate in the discussion.”

 

4/11/91, Copy of a letter to Packard from Rick Boucher, Chairman, Subcommittee on Science inviting him to appear before the committee to discuss the subject of the Indirect Costs of University Research. He attaches a summary statement of  the purpose of the hearing.

4/16/91, Copy of a letter to Packard from D. Allan Bromley who co-chaired a Panel on the Health of U.S. Colleges and Universities with Packard in 1984-1986. Dr. Bromley gives his thoughts on the matter under consideration, and encloses excerpts from various reports.

5/6/91, Copy of a letter from Packard to Chairman Boucher and Members of the Subcommittee. Packard comments on several issues which were discussed at the hearing which, he says, need clarification.

 

He says “There seemed to be general agreement that a fixed rate for administrative overhead would be desirable. There was a suggestion that it should contain a cost of living factor.” Packard points out that since the fixed rate would be based on the actual direct costs at the various universities involved the issue of cost of living would be automatically built in. So the fixed cost rate should not have a cost of living factor.

 

“There was also the suggestion that this fixed rate should be subject to negotiation by universities which considered it unfair. I would strongly oppose this position. One of the most important arguments for a fixed rate is to eliminate the extensive auditing and negotiating about administrative overhead costs and charges. This would save both the Federal government and the universities millions of dollars every year; dollars that are spent under the present system and are a total waste.”

 

Packard goes into considerable detail on how the matter of depreciation might be handled. “The problem,” he says, “comes from the fact that federal contracts provide for depreciation whereas most universities have no depreciation costs.”

 

“The depreciation allowances on government contracts are generally paid into the general funds of the university. As one Stanford study admitted ‘…these funds play an extremely important role as a source of income to the Operating Budget.’ I do not think Stanford’s situation is different from most universities. Furthermore, this has been done with the cooperation of the ONR as well as other funding agencies.

 

“This committee should not consider it fundamentally wrong for the Federal Government to underwrite some of the operating costs of our universities. That is a subject you must address. If you agree, the only issue is whether there is a better way for this to be done.

 

“If you agree, I would make this recommendation. All depreciation allowances which do not go into debt service should be allocated to a special building account and should not go to the general fund account. Allocations from this building fund account should be applied to new research buildings and equipment or major renovations of research facilities…..”

 

“Anything that can be done to deal with this problem in a realistic way will cost the Federal Government more money. If the Federal Government is not willing to provide more money to support this nation’s universities, there is only one possible outcome – American universities will have to retrench.

 

“This is the basic decision this committee has to address. Should the Federal Government provide more money to support our universities or not. I personally do not think retrenchment would necessarily be a disaster.

 

“I am quite sure that implementing the recommendations I have given you will allow the American taxpayer to receive more value for the federal dollars that are provided, and my recommendations are more important if the overall decision is not to increase the funding.

 

“A satisfactory solution will be difficult at best. It will be impossible if the pork barrel propensities of the members of the Congress cannot be brought into control.”

 

7/1/91, Letter to Packard from Roland W. Schmitt, President, Ressselaer University, discussing the issues addressed by the committee.

 

February, 1986, Copy of the bound report “Report of the White House Science Science Council Panel on the Health of U.S. Colleges and Universities. The Panel was chaired by David Packard and D. Allan Bromley

 

 

Newspaper clippings. These discuss various actions being taken by governmental agencies due to the perceived abuses by Stanford and other universities.

 

4/23/91, San Jose Mercury News

4/26/91, San Jose Mercury News

4/26/91, The Stanford Daily

 

 

Box 5, Folder 39C – General Speeches

 

May 13, 1991 – Remarks Before the Computer and Business Manufacturers Association

At their 75 Anniversary Event, Washington D.C.

 

5/13/91,  Copy of typed text of speech

 

 

Packard says he was asked by John Pickett, President of the Association to join them for dinner, and his only task would be to introduce Secretary Mosbacher – but he was told he could make a few remarks on his own if he wished. He proceeds to take advantage of this invitation, and his subject is the abuses in overhead charges from many research universities. He tells the story much as he did in the statement to the House Subcommittee described in the above speech dated April 25, 1991. Since the material is essentially the same it is not repeated again here.

 

 

Box 5, Folder 39D – General Speeches

 

May 20, 1991, The Health of U.S. Research Colleges and Universities, location not given

 

5/20/91, Copy of typewritten text of speech. This is again the same speech as given April 25, 1991 and is not repeated here.

 

 

Box 5, Folder 39E – General Speeches

 

June 27, 1991, Remarks at the Reception of the Marine Board at the Monterey Bay Aquarium, Monterey, CA

 

6/27/91, Copy of typewritten outline of speech

 

Since the speech is typed in outline form, the description here is broadened a little to provide more continuity.

 

Packard says he is humble to be speaking to such a distinguished group.

 

He says his interest in marine science began about 14 years ago with the development of the Monterey Bay Aquarium.

 

“The oceans are the most important frontier and we do not know as much as we should about them. At the Aquarium we concluded that unmanned remotely operated deep sea vehicles were the most efficient way to explore the oceans.

 

“Space based systems are also important for ocean research as they can also be unmanned and remotely operated.

 

“Computers are also important tools but not enough is known about modeling large systems and we do not have adequate input data.

 

“Environmental issues are overcharged with emotion and risk

 

“MBARI [Marine Bay Aquarium Research Institute] was founded to apply the latest technology to measure and study marine technology. Monterey Bay is an ideal location to develop and apply technology and I think we have made a good start in the past three and a half years.

 

“I am most pleased that Peter Brewer has agreed to be our Executive Director. He has been here since the first of the year and he is off to a very good start.

 

“Now we will have a brief presentation of some of the work we are doing. Mike Lee was involved in the acquisition and outfitting of our ROV. Bruce Robison is doing research on the marine biology of the mid water stream. His work has been to about 1500 feet and he still will be working at deeper levels in the months ahead.

 

“After the presentation we can respond to some questions.”

 

 

Box 5, Folder 40 – General Speeches

 

August 1, 1991, Hearing on NASA’s Midlife Crisis: Context for Reform, before the House of Representatives Subcommittee on Investigations and Oversight, Committee on Science, Space and Technology, Washington D.C.

 

8/1/91, Typewritten text of Packard’s remarks to the Subcommittee.

 

Packard says he is pleased to be able to present his views on how the recommendations of the President’s Blue Ribbon Commission on Defense Management [which he chaired]– might apply to the management problems of NASA. See speech dated March 26, 1986 for complete list of speeches covering work of the Commission.

 

“The final report of the Commission was submitted to the President,” Packard says, “on June 30, 1986.” The recommendations which I believe might be useful to this Sub-Committee are covered in an Interim Report to the President, dated February 28, 1986, and in my foreword of the main report. [See Packard speech May 1, 1986 to American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics]”

 

“The most important recommendation of the entire report was that the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs (JCS) should be designated as the principal uniformed military advisor to the President, and that the position of a four-star Vice Chairman should be established as the sixth member of the JCS.  The responsibility of the Vice-Chairman is to provide a channel for commands to and reports from the Commanders-in-Chief of the Unified ands Specified Commands (CINCS) to the Chairmen of the JCS.

 

“This recommendation was put into law by the Goldwater-Nichols act of 1986. I consider this the most important action to improve defense management since World War II because it made it possible to manage the entire military establishment in a coherent way. This made it possible for the President, the Secretary of Defense, the Chairman of the JCS and the commander of the forces in the field to bring all of our military strength, active and reserve personnel and equipment, from all four services, together in the most effective joint operation possible. The brilliant victory of Desert Storm would not have been possible without this important action.

 

“It is not clear to me how this lesson might be applied to the current management problems of NASA except to say that unless the divergent elements on NASA can be brought together in a strong uniform commitment to an appropriate goal, for every project undertaken by NASA, there can be no real improvement in the management of NASA. The APOLLO program had such a commitment, by any ordinary standard it was a mission impossible, but I can not recall anyone, even among those who knew the tremendous technical challenges, risks as we now call them, who had any doubts about our ability to land a man on the moon. That kind of a commitment must be established to support whatever projects NASA undertakes for the future. If this is not done NASA will simply go on from a Midlife Crisis to an Old Age Status as just another Federal Bureaucracy.”

 

Saying that there are other recommendation in the Defense Management Report that have relevance for NASA, Packard quotes form his foreword to the report: ‘The Commission’s recommendations are intended to help establish strong centralized policies that are both sound in themselves and rigidly adhered to throughout. In any large organization policies must be executed through discrete structures…..this requires that we cultivate resilient centers of management excellence dedicated to advancing (NASA’s) overall goals and objectives.’

 

Packard says he will respond to written questions submitted by the Sub-Committee:

 

The first question asks for a definition of ‘risk’ and asks how such risk could be allocated between public and private sectors.

 

Packard says he has had considerable trouble with ‘risk’ as used in government contracting. “I do not recall” he says, “thinking about risk until I came to the Department of Defense in 1969. I managed [at HP] the development of hundreds of new products at the frontier of technology and I can recall only a few that were not successful. Our management program had a tight coupling between development, manufacturing, and marketing and we made trade-off’s between cost, performance and time to market from the beginning to the end of the project. The cost of the new product development almost always ended up higher than the original estimate, and it usually took longer. We did not consider this a risk to the success of the program but rather a management problem.

 

“After a very short time at the Pentagon I realized the real problem was that the defense contractors and the defense buyers were simply playing games with each other. The defense contractors were making bids that were lower than what they knew the costs were likely to be. Both were playing games with the Congress to get a program approved by submitting cost proposals which they knew were too low at the time they were submitted. The ‘risk’ was that they might not be bailed out.”

 

Packard says he thinks the optimal solution would be “to hold the contractors strictly responsible for the technical integrity of the product, and in the end the government will have to pay the bill. The Hubble space Telescope is a good example. As I understand the situation, the contractor failed to do a rather simple test that would have identified the problem so that it could be corrected before launch. The contractor should have received a severe penalty for such a failure; even one that might have put him out of business.

 

“Our Defense Management Report does place a great deal of emphasis on contractor self-government. The Congress would not accept our recommendations on this issue. I did not then, and do not now, see this as eliminating government oversight. I think that infractions of self government by contractors should carry such heavy penalties that they would have to become self policing. This would be in my opinion the best way to allocate these responsibilities between the public and the private sectors.”

 

The next two questions submitted by the sub-committee  were ‘Please describe for the Subcommittee your findings on the long-range planning process employed by the Department of Defense, the President and the Congress and its effect on decisions reached in the budget process……’ And the next: ‘How do Congress and the Executive branch help and hinder Government managers.? ‘

 

Packard says “There has been too much micromanagement of defense programs by both the Congress and the office of the Secretary of Defense.

“We recommend more use of prototyping in defense programs. This gives the contractor complete freedom to make tradeoffs between cost and performance. While it is not practical to prototype very large programs, important parts of such programs can be prototyped.

 

“We recommend more use of commercial products in all defense projects. Because of the rapid progress of advanced technology in a number of fields, such as large scale integrated circuits, commercial products have much higher reliability and much lower cost than products developed to military specification. This also applies to components used in NASA projects.

 

“The use of commercial components was strongly opposed by the bureaucracy in DoD because it would eliminate the need for many people who have been involved in this work in the past.”

 

Next the Subcommittee had asked for comments on the changes that had been advocated by the Defense Management Commission  – were they fully implemented, if not why not, and how might their recommendations change to fit NASA’s situation where they buy limited quantities of items.

 

Packard responds saying that the most important recommendations were fully implemented through the Goldwater-Nichols legislation. As to the purchase of limited quantities, Packard says he doesn’t “…think the fact that NASA buys a limited number of items would change our recommendations. It makes the purchase of commercial items more important because the savings would be larger.”

 

Next, the Subcommittee wanted to know ‘…what elements of total quality management philosophy could be implemented within the limits of government management?’

 

“That is what my foreword to the report is all about. The centers of management excellence which I recommend could not be excellent unless they fully embodied total quality of  management.”

 

That was the end of Packard’s testimony.

 

1989 – Packard Speeches

Box 1, Folder 35 – HP Management

 

January 17, 1989, – Perspectives on HP, Annual HP General Managers’ Meeting, Pebble Beach, CA

 

1/17/89, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s remarks at the conclusion of this three day meeting

 

Packard says he has been “very impressed with the specific plans and programs that have been presented here….I have also been very encouraged by the enthusiasm and the optimism that have been expressed ….”

 

He adds, however, that he does have “a little concern that our company is developing some of the characteristics of a bureaucracy. I see quite a bit of evidence in our organization,” he says,” of topside people telling all of you how to do your job. Perhaps you do not need all the advice you are receiving….I hate to see these signs of bureaucracy developing in our company.

 

“Another characteristic of bureaucracy is that people begin to believe in their own propaganda. I see a little bit of that going on here, but all in all I am very encouraged about the progress.”

 

Moving into his main speech Packard says that he wants “to talk to you about a broad and an important subject. I will begin with some observations about what I think is going on in the world today. I want to point out how our company is eminently involved in these worldwide trends. To do this I will go back and outline very briefly what has happened during the 20th century.”

 

He reminds everyone that the 20th century has been dominated by two major wars – and the time since World War II dominated by the Cold War confrontation between the Soviet Union and the United States. He says “there were times when we were very close to an all-out nuclear war, but fortunately reason prevailed.”

 

Packard feels that “the leaders of both the United States and the Soviet Union…clearly realize that any major nuclear exchange would destroy a large part of the industrial world of both sides and a large portion of the people and resources of the countries of the civilized world.” As a result he sees “virtually no probability” of worldwide nuclear war.

 

Packard does see major changes going on around the world – developing conservatism in China, Gorbachev trying to make changes in the Soviet Union; and he sees these changes, not as the result of leadership on the part of anyone, but part of  “an underlying development that is extremely important.”

 

“What is happening on a worldwide basis,: he says, “is that communism has not been able to deliver what it promised to the people of those countries where it has been established, and it has not been a threat to the free enterprise market economy that it promised to be.

 

“People all around the world who have been living under communism are finally coming to realize this fact, and they want a change.” Packard sees two reasons why the change in China is coming about more rapidly than in the Soviet Union. “The first is that communism had not been in place in the People’s Republic of China for as long a period of time. Secondly, the Chinese people are basically, I think, more independent and entrepreneurial in their spirit.”

 

Packard points to many countries on the Western border of the Pacific Ocean –Japan, Taiwan, Korea, Singapore, Hong Kong – “which have made a commitment to a free-enterprise economy,” and says the message is clear.

 

“Now here is the United States, we have had President Reagan with a conservative philosophy that has made rather substantial changes during the past years and, in England, Margaret Thatcher. So in my humble opinion I think what we are seeing is a watershed change in the world – a change that is going to make the 21st century different and in many ways better than the 20th century.”

 

Packard says he doesn’t wish to imply that there will be no conflict in the world. “People have been fighting with each other from the beginning of recorded history and probably for a long time before that. Today we see in the Middle East the same people fighting with each other, and for essentially the same causes, who were fighting each other 2,000 years ago.

 

“I am sure that there will be continuing conflict and terrorism which will be difficult to deal with. I think that this simply says that human nature has not changed in any significant way, and it is not likely to change. But, I think that the major change that has come about is that we’re not likely to have another war of world dimensions, and this will then provide an environment of many more opportunities in the next century.

 

“Now I think it is very important to recognize that our company has had a major influence on these very important trends that I have outlined for you. In the first place, the very technology that we have been involved with has given everyone in the world a better understanding about what everyone else is doing, what they are thinking, what they hope for, and how they see their future.

 

“In addition, our company has clearly been a visible symbol of opportunity in a free-enterprise economy. You may or may not know that President Reagan cited the example of Hewlett-Packard Company before a group of students in Moscow. He emphasized that this could not have been done under communism. Certainly our example as a successful company, doing what we have been doing, has been a major factor in influencing the thinking of many people all over the world.

 

Packard looks upon these changes in world outlook as representing a “watershed change,” – one that “gives us a larger responsibility as a company. It goes beyond doing the things that we have talked about in this meeting to meet our short-term objectives, our quotas, and so forth. I think it really implies that our company has a responsibility to stand tall and play it straight as an outstanding leader in every way and in every society where we participate.”

 

“I think that we’re going to have a more extensive responsibility to not only act like a good citizen, but in every sense to be a real citizen, and to act like we are really a part of that country. I think we’re well structured to do this and I am sure that those of you who are involved in our international operations understand this responsibility. We all, of course, have to take advantage of the availability of low-cost labor if we’re going to be competitive with other international companies where we operate.

 

“But I think we must do more, as we’ve been trying to do in Brazil and Mexico and in many of the other countries where we operate. That is to say that we must try to make a contribution to the development of their economy in ways that we are able to do so. I think that’s going to be a very desirable policy to continue.”

 

Packard talks a bit about two areas that are not yet important markets for HP – China and the Soviet Union. He says he thinks we have a good start in China. It’s going to take a long time before China develops into an important market for us, but it clearly will be a very important market some day. I think our continuing presence there must be an essential part of our overall plan for the future.

 

“As you know, we were involved to some extent in the Soviet Union, and I think it is going to be desirable for us to get back there again, sooner or later. I don’t see any great urgency in doing this, because it is not clear yet how firmly the Gorbachev leadership is established and whether or not it is going to continue without a setback. As it becomes clearer, as I think it will, that these trends are for real and are going to be permanent, then it will be important for us to establish a presence in the Soviet Union because that is potentially a large market. We are going to have to enter that market cautiously and carefully and not expect it to be one of great value in a short period of time.

 

“In summary, I think we’re indeed facing a watershed change around the world, and I think this is a very optimistic situation for our company. I think we’re at the place, at the end of our first 50 years, that we clearly have a much larger and a much more important challenge and a much more important opportunity than Bill and I had at the beginning 50 years ago. Now it’s important for us to build on our strengths and I sense that you all recognize this from the presentations that you’ve made.

 

Packard switches form the world scene to share some observations on HP operations. “It is important to recognize that we don’t bat a thousand and we have some weaknesses that we need to continually address and shore up. I think a very good job has been done in the past 10 years to greatly strengthen our marketing capability and to get ahead of the power curve in computers and in data products capability. I think we’re now at the point where we might work toward a little better balance among technology, marketing and manufacturing. I sense that some of us felt that way from the reports that you have made. I think that’s a balance that should be maintained and preserved and emphasized in the future.

 

“It’s clear from the financial reports over the last 10 years that our operating profit has gone down. In 1979 it was 18%; it’s gone down to 11% ten years later in 1988. This is clearly an area where we have not done as well as we should have. I was very pleased to see that Dean Morton reported that the goal for the computer business next year was to increase the operating profit by 50%. That looked to me like a big challenge until I realized that to go from 1% to 1-1/2 % is a lot easier than to go from 10% to 15%. In any case, good luck. You’re going in the right direction.

 

“Now it seemed to me very clear in the reports that were presented that those in technology have had the best performance. Medical products, analytical products, electronic measuring products – they have dominant market positions because they have continued to maintain technological leadership. They have combined this with good marketing capability and good overall management capability.

 

“I think the Component activity deserves special mention because here clearly we have a very important lead in technology in the light-emitting diode field. I’d like to remind you that this capability is something we started in the mid 1960’s and a lot  of  people thought it would not come to anything. We insisted that it be continued, and I think that our position in light-emitting diodes is probably as strong as anyone in the country, perhaps as anyone in the world, simply because we did some basic research very early on. We continued that research and we are out in front because of our fundamental technology. We can now do some things first and some things better than anyone else.

 

“We had a good start in fiber optics, but I’ve come to realize that we’ve fallen behind in that area. I started a research foundation here in the Monterey Bay to explore the depths of the Monterey Canyons with unmanned, remotely operated vehicles, and we wanted to control these vehicles through light fibbers and to bring back the imaging information through light fibers. I’d hoped that we’d be able to find Hewlett-Packard products to do all of these things, and it turned out that we could not.

 

I think that this is an area which has immense potential – not only in those things that have been talked about, communications in general, communication among computers and localized situations, but there are some other areas of great potential. For example, in the future, aircraft design is going to make wide use of composite materials. One thing I’m sure that’s going to develop is that fiber-optics will be interwoven through those composite materials so that they will be able to monitor the strength and characteristics of those materials, detect any changes and provide a warning as to when important changes occur. Fiber optics have a tremendous potential in the measurement business. I think here is a field where we could well devote some more basic research and development.”

 

Packard comments on the Spectrum program and says it seems to have been a “great success and is going to be a very important pillar of strength in our growth for the future. Now in this field, as you all know very well, hard work and continuing strong effort in research and development will be needed in the computer field, both in hardware and software. What I’m suggesting is that we might look toward a little better balance than we’ve had in this past 10 years.”

 

In the area of personnel programs Packard says that he and Bill have “received an increasing number of letters from employees concerned about how they have been treated. A good many of these letters are the result of lack of good communications….

 

“There are still some cases where I think we should have given a little more attention to the situation of the individual employee. It seems to me that the one simple requirement of the HP way is just the Golden Rule. Every employee should do unto every other employee as he would have done unto him. I suggest you  work on the Golden Rule principle wherever you deal with a personnel situation. Put yourself in the other fellows shoes and think about what should be done. I think that’s probably the best test of all and you ought to apply that test in whatever you’re doing.

 

“I think that there were some cases in these letters from employees that indicated we may have put a little too much effort on the bottom line. Looking at the fact that we had in excess of $800 million of profit after taxes last year, a few dollars more spent in preserving the HP way might have been a very good long-term investment for the company.

 

“In summary, I again want to say that I’m very well impressed with what I’ve heard at this meeting, and I want to congratulate you all on a job well done during these last 10 years. I want to encourage you to keep the investment in basic research and development up, keep the investment in preserving the HP Way, building teamwork, and in making a contribution in whatever we do. Increasing the bottom line with tax benefits, stock buybacks, or other financial shenanigan[s] really does no credit to the traditions of our company.

 

We built this company on the basis of making a contribution, and profit is the best measure of the contribution that we make. I think if we continue our dedication to those principles that have carried us through these first 50 years, we will be assured of our continuing success over the next 50 years. I’m sure I speak for Bill as well as myself, in saying we are very very proud of what you’re doing and we expect you to do an even better job in the future.”

 

1/17/89, Copy of earlier draft of Packard’s remarks with many handwritten additions and changes by Packard

1/15/89, Copy of typed program for the conference

1/15/89, HP memorandum from Tom Uhlman to all Attendees giving the program and also a sheet to use in evaluating each presenter.

Box 5, Folder 33A – General Speeches

 

January 6, 1989, Remarks at the David and Lucile Packard Center for the Future of Children, Location not given, probably Palo Alto, CA

 

1/6/89, Copy of typewritten speech

“Over the centuries in nearly every society in the world mothers and fathers have given the highest priority to the welfare of their children. They have often even considered the survival of their children ahead of their own survival. The treatment of children has however varied greatly over long periods of time in different countries. The way children have been dealt with in any society has been determined to a large extent by the characteristics of the society. For example, the regimentation of the people which is necessary for the survival of a socialist state requires the regimentation of children in their formative years.

 

“It is clear that children’s lives are strongly influenced by their early environments, the first six or seven years, and thus this period is of great importance to both the future of the individual child and the future of the society to which that child will spend his or her life.

 

“Although the population of the United States has always been diverse in its origins and its history is distinguished by assimilation of a series of migrations of different peoples, we are currently in a period of unprecedented social, ethnic and racial diversity. This situation has caused unique and critical problems for children in our society. The concept of equal opportunity regardless of race, color, or religion is the cornerstone of our national heritage, admired and envied by people all over the world. This concept, however, is not a reality for many children and their families.

 

“Over the past half century, Black and Native Americans in this country have become recognized as major exceptions in the establishment of equality of opportunity for all. Slavery in the South, a violation of the concept of equality, was abolished by the Civil War but has been an aftermath which is still with us today. By the middle of the twentieth century the proportion of Black people in the United States had become significant in respect to the total population and it had become obvious they did not yet have equality of opportunity. Events during the 1960s focused the attention of both the Federal Government and many responsible people in the private sector on this problem. Equal opportunity was mandated by law, measured and enforced by quotas in educational institutions and in employment. In spite of vast expenditures of money and human effort, the beneficial effect of many of these programs has been hard to document. Many individuals and groups have made impressive progress, but we are still far away from achieving the goal of equal opportunity for all citizens of the United States.

 

“Our Foundation has been trying to do its share in improving the opportunities for people in these minorities. We have provided support for special educational activities and other activities to help minority people at both the local and the national level. After a number of years of experience working in this field, we have come to the conclusion that we, along with many other people, have generally overlooked an opportunity that could be the most important of all in improving the participation of these minority people in the privileges and benefits of our free society. We believe it has now become quite clear that equality can not be mandated by law without endangering the freedom we want to preserve. Remedial education at the high school or college level has not worked as well as many had hoped and the granting of diplomas or degrees that are not earned is often a disservice to those we are trying to help.

 

“We have concluded that our Foundation might make a much more effective contribution to the solution of this important problem by doing what can be done to help children have a more equal opportunity during their early, most formative years. We are encouraged to notice that other people who have been working in this area have come to similar conclusions.

 

“The David and Lucile Packard Foundation is establishing this new Center for the Future of Children to deal with this problem in two major dimensions, Children’s Health, and Children’s Educational and Motivational Environment.

 

“Because of recent developments in biological science many childhood disabilities and diseases which in the past resulted in lifetime disabilities can now be successfully treated. The Lucile Salter Packard Childrens Hospital at Stanford will be a World Class facility for the treatment of childhood diseases. This new Center For The Future of Children will have a close working relationship with the Childrens Hospital at Stanford, and will endeavor to establish cooperation with other Childrens Hospitals in the country. The Center will have the responsibility to bring the latest and best information on the treatment of childhood disabilities and diseases to the attention of influential people in both the public and the private sector. The Center will also have the responsibility to advise our Foundation as well as other interested parties on research that should be funded in this field, and may initiate or coordinate multi-institutional studies.

 

“This new Center will also have the responsibility to do what can be done to improve the educational, and motivational environment for children during their early, formative years. This will involve investigating what is already being done, with special attention to those programs that have been successful, and the Center may also selectively encourage new initiatives. We will want the center to bring the latest and best information in this area to the attention of influential people in both the public and private sector, and to provide advice on research and Public Policy in this field.

 

“This new Center will have a very big and important job to do. It will require the better part of the first year to study the situation in detail and to devdelop a specific plan of action. The Foundation is allocating one billion dollars for the first year’s work and will increase the funding to five million dollars per year or more to implement the plans as they are developed.

 

“As one of the founders, and as the Chief Executive Officer of the Foundation, I expect this new Center for the Future of Children to become one of the Foundation’s most important long range programs. I am most pleased to announce that Dr. Richard Behrman has accepted the appointment as Executive Director of the Center. He has been an outstanding leader in this field and is as well qualified as anyone in the entire country to provide strong leadership for this new endeavor.

 

 

Box 5, Folder 33A – General Speeches

 

March 21, 1989, Presentation of Lifetime Achievement Award to The Honorable Eliot Richardson, The International Day for the Elimination of Racism, Palo Alto, CA

 

3/21/89, Copy of typewritten text of speech

 

After greeting members of the audience, Packard says, “I consider it a great honor, and a great pleasure to be with you tonight to present the Lifetime Achievement Award to Eliot Richardson.

 

Packard says he first met Richardson in January, 1969, at the beginning of the Nixon Administration. Packard was Undersecretary of Defense and Richardson was the Undersecretary of State. “We spent considerable time,” Packard says, “working together that year as members of the Undersecretaries Committee preparing position papers for the National Security Council. Henry Kissinger, President Nixon’s National Security Advisor, in effect directed the work of this group and there were some very important issues to consider. We were still engaged in Viet Nam and that had a high priority in our work. President Nixon wanted to reduce our expenditures on defense in order to spend more on domestic programs. Work on arms control had a high priority, problems of the Middle East were high on the agenda. All in all, Eliot and I and the rest of the Undersecretaries team had a great many important and interesting things to work on in 1969.

 

“I considered Eliot to be a very impressive and a very capable gentleman when I met him and worked with him back in 1969. I assure you my high regard for him has been strengthened by everything I have seen him do in the intervening twenty years.”

 

Packard lists the many positions Richardson has held since his graduation from Harvard in 1947 – starting with a position as Law Clerk for Judge Learned Hand in New York City, on to several positions with the State of Massachusetts, until he came to Washington in January 1969. Packard continues with Richardson’s resume telling how he left the State Department to become Secretary of Health, Education and Welfare in June 1970, was appointed Secretary of Defense in January, 1973, and then Attorney General in May of 1973.

 

“You may recall,” Packard says, “that was in the midst of the Watergate scandal, and his performance as our Attorney General represented a commitment to the highest level of integrity at a time when integrity was in very short supply in our nation’s capitol.”

 

Packard says Richardson became Ambassador to the Court of St. James in early 1975, and from 1977 to 1980 was Special Representative of the President to the Law of the Sea Conference. “During the last few years,” he says, “Eliot has continued a wide range of activities. He is the Senior Resident Partner in the Washington office of Milbank, Tween, Hadley and McCoy. As you probably know, he is now the Chairman of the United Nations Association of the United States of America. He has been involved in a number of professional associations, both in his law profession and in important areas of public policy. He has received numerous awards and honorary degrees, far too many for me to enumerate tonight.

 

“As you can judge from what I have said, Eliot’s achievements have been outstanding in every sense of the word. What has particularly impressed me is that everything he has done in this very full lifetime of activity has been done with an absolute commitment to integrity. He has also had an unusual commitment to the welfare of this country and to the improvement of the quality of life for disadvantaged people everywhere. For example, in his work on the Law of the Sea he had an unusual interest in the welfare of the poor and developing nations of the world. Not the vested interests of the rich and powerful nations. I am sure his desire to improve the opportunities for people who need help wherever they may be was a strong motivation for him to accept the chairmanship of the United Nations Association.

 

“For these and many other reasons, it gives me a great deal of pleasure to present this award for a Lifetime of Achievement to the Honorable Eliot Richardson here in San Francisco on this International Day for the Elimination of Racism.”

 

 

Box 5, Folder 34 – General Speeches

 

April 30, 1989, Philanthropy in America, Greater Santa Cruz County Community Foundation, Santa Cruz, CA

 

4/30/89, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard congratulates the Greater Santa Cruz County Community Foundation members on the “outstanding job that has been done in the six years since the Foundation was established in 1983. By reaching your goal of a $3,000,000 endowment you now have a firm base which will assure that this Foundation will be a permanent asset in your community.

 

He tells of the origin of the words ‘charity’ and ‘philanthropy,’ saying they mean the same thing – ‘philanthropy’ coming from the Greek word that means ‘lover of mankind,’ and ‘charity’ coming from the Latin word meaning ‘love.’ So, “both mean brotherly love,” he says.

 

Packard looked in the encyclopedia he says and found that in the Renaissance merchants created foundations for educational and local charitable purposes. He says he learned “…that although a few charitable foundations [were] established in the United States in the 19th century, most notably the Smithsonian Institution in 1846, the 20th century has been a time of prolific growth of charitable foundations in the United States….”

 

Packard says churches were “…the main charitable institution in the early settlements in North America,  establishing hospitals, schools and universities, as well as help for the poor.

 

Packard recalls the 1930s in his home town of Pueblo, Colorado. He says, “No one in our neighborhood was wealthy, but there were poor families with virtually no income. Yet I can recall of no one actually starving or without shelter or clothing. Those who were fortunate enough to have the means to support their own families shared it willingly and voluntarily with those who could not provide food, clothing and shelter for themselves. This personal experience left a lasting impression with me of the importance of personal involvement at the local level in charitable activity.”

 

When Packard came to California in 1930 he says he found “The major cities in California far ahead of my home town in charity as well as many other things….Community foundations were established early in California and have become very important in recent years. I am sure this Foundation will become a very important endeavor in your county in the years ahead”

 

Packard says that “Religion has had the highest priority over the centuries, and religion still receives the largest amount of charitable support today. The care of the ill, hospitals and medical activity to relieve suffering and to save people from dying has also, historically had a high priority and receives the next to the highest amount of charitable support today. This, as has been noted by others, indicates that above everything else people want to get to Heaven when they die, but also they want to put it off as long as possible. Now I suppose that is not a very charitable view of charity, but the fact is that a great deal of charity involves a significant amount of self interest, and I see nothing wrong with that as long as it does not provide a direct benefit to the giver.”

 

“Since the 1960’s there has been a tremendous increase in Federal outlays for a wide range of activities intended to improve the quality of life in our country. Direct benefit payments for individuals for the fiscal year 1989 are expected to take 43% of the federal budget, well over 400 billions of dollars. This compares with national defense at 27%, or just under 300 billions of dollars. These domestic payments include Social Security, Medicare, unemployment compensation, Civil Service retirement, veterans pensions, temporary employment assistance, Medicaid, Aid to Families with Dependent Children, Supplemental Security Income, food stamps, public housing, and child nutrition. In addition, there are dozens of other Federal programs in the realm of public charity; a National Endowment for the Arts and for the Humanities, on and on ad-infinitum. As one looks at the magnitude and breadth of this public charity program in the United States one should wonder what is left for private charity. Yet private charity has been increasing about as rapidly as public charity.”

 

Packard says there are several reasons why there continues to be an important role for private charity from individuals and corporations. “Probably the most important reason,” he says, “ is that these Federal programs are not doing what they are intended to do and this is quite obvious to people at the local level. Your Foundation funds programs in the arts, community services, education, help for seniors, help for youth, health and in other areas that receive substantial Federal money. The level of your support is not large but the good that you do is very substantial. You know from personal knowledge where the money will be most useful, and the involvement of people who care, your members, your staff and your donors is often as important as the money you provide.

 

“The second reason why people who are concerned want to become involved on a personal basis is because they are very troubled about the waste and mismanagement of the Federal programs. These are to a large extent ‘pork barrels’ for the members of the Congress. They are riddled with red-tape, and the funds are appropriated not in accordance with the real needs but all too often on the basis of the most effective lobbies. And as I am sure you know far too often this results in large sums of money being placed where it will in effect buy votes.”

 

Packard says he has seen some of these things from within the Federal Government, “and I have been involved with a number of charitable activities in the private sector. From my personal experience I feel very strongly that community foundations such as yours play a very important role in improving the quality of life in our country even though their finds are usually small in relation to federal grants.

 

“I have noted that your Foundation receives contributions from corporations. Charitable contributions by corporations in the United States is a recent, but very important development. Before 1950 it had not been clearly established that a business corporation had the authority to make a charitable gift. I can recall discussions among groups of corporate leaders in the 1940’s that questioned whether they had any responsibility beyond that to their shareholders. Many thought labor was merely a commodity to be bought and sold on the open market, and that charity had no place in corporate affairs. There was an important change in corporate thinking after World War II, and some of the enlightened leaders began to make charitable contributions to universities and other private institutions. Such contributions were challenged in a legal action; A. P. Smith Mfg.. Company vs. Barlow, that went to the Supreme Court. In the year 1953 the Supreme Court decided that ‘For profit corporations’ did have the authority to make charitable gifts when the gift would advance the general interests of the corporation and its shareholders. The tax laws were changed to allow the deductions of charitable contributions up to 5% of profit before taxes. During the following years , corporations developed a rationale for charitable contributions but very few made contributions up to the 5% limit. About 1% of profits before taxes was the average for a number of years. The general rationale was established on the theory that the success of a corporation was influenced by the social environment in which it operated and that theory is widely accepted today. The quality of education in both the local community and in the nation came to be considered important by corporate management, and this will become even more important as we move further into an economy based on knowledge rather than raw materials, energy supply and transportation. Corporate charity has now become legitimate for essentially everything that will improve the quality of life in the community, and is an important source of support for your Foundation.”

 

“There is another recent development that I want to bring to your attention. That is the cooperation between the public sector and the private sector in charitable activity. The Wolf Trap Foundation for the Performing Arts in Washington D. C., which is operated by a private foundation with substantial funding from the National Park Service is a good example. There are other examples, some here in the local area, of co-operative endeavors between the private sector and the public sector. In looking over the activities you are already supporting it appears that some of them are also supported by public agencies. I believe cooperative endeavors have much to commend them, and I encourage you to continue discussions  with officials in the cities and county where you operate. I am sure that you can develop cooperation that will be mutually beneficial.”

 

Packard says he has been troubled by increasing hostility toward private charity in some agencies of our state government in the last few years. The State Board of Equalization proposed to apply a property tax on the Monterey Bay Aquarium because we have a bookstore and gift shop and a restaurant for our visitors that might be competitive with some of the private enterprises in the area. They have also denied a property tax exemption for the Monterey Bay Aquarium Research Institute which is doing some very important and exciting research with remote, unmanned, underwater operating vehicles. This institute is chartered to explore the deep waters of the Monterey Bay with these ROVs. thousands of feet below the surface. This equipment is now operating every day, taking color video pictures nearly 2000 feet below the surface, and in a year or so they will be able to go down to 10,000 feet. The scientists of MBARI have already observed marine life at these depths that has never been observed before. I am convinced that with the technical leadership already established the Monterey Bay will become one of the worlds outstanding centers of ocean science in the years ahead. I am very proud of The Monterey Bay Aquarium and the associated research institute. It is very discouraging to have important state officials opposing what our family foundation has been doing in this area and if this attitude can not be corrected it will severely limit what we will want to do in the future.

 

“It seems to me it would be much better public policy for the State Government to encourage private charity of this kind. We are working to try to get these issues straightened out in Sacramento and some of the members of the State Legislature from this area have been helpful, but the issues are not yet resolved.

 

“This adverse attitude at the State level so far does not affect community foundations such as yours, but it does not bode well for the kind of cooperation I think should exist between the private sector and the public sector.

 

“I will conclude by simply saying to all of you who are involved in the Greater Santa Cruz Community Foundation, congratulations on a job well done. Keep up the good work!”

 

No other papers are in this folder

 

 

Box 5, Folder 35 – General Speeches

 

August 28, 1989, Welcoming Remarks to The Oceanography Society at their inaugural meeting, Monterey, CA

 

“Welcome to the Monterey Bay. I know I am speaking for all of the people in the Monterey Bay area who are interested in ocean science when I tell you how greatly honored and pleased we are to have the inaugural meeting of the Oceanographic Society here this week. This event has a rather special personal significance for me, because, over the past ten years or so I have become addicted to the vision that within the next few years the Monterey Bay will become one of the major world class centers for Ocean Science. I base this vision on my realization that the Oceans of the world are one of the major remaining frontiers of opportunity.

 

“One of my friends recently described a frontier in this way. He said ‘It’s that place in American mythology where things are wild and unknown, where mysteries and wonders await discovery.’ The oceans of the world certainly qualify as a remaining frontier in that romantic description. They qualify as an important frontier in a more pragmatic way, there is much we do not yet know about the oceans of our world, thus there is new scientific knowledge to be discovered; the oceans of the world contain major resources of economic value, the potential of which has by no means been fully realized, thus there are important economic benefits to be developed. In my humble opinion the oceans of the world are a more important frontier for research that will bring more tangible benefits to the world than space, or high energy physics, or other areas that have received a high level of public interest and therefore political support. It is about time someone gave ocean science more attention.

 

I am only a novice and a newcomer to this field, and I realize that speaking to this distinguished audience about the importance of ocean science is simply preaching to the choir, but even so I want to take a few minutes to tell you about the Monterey Bay Aquarium, and the Monterey Bay Aquarium Research Institute, MBARI, because they are the reason for my interest and involvement in ocean science.

 

A little over ten years ago the members of our family foundation decided that we should develop some worthy programs of our own instead of just responding to the many requests to provide funds for worthy projects that were being presented to us for consideration. One of the first ideas we considered was the possibility of building an aquarium on the site of the old Hovden cannery next to the Hopkins Marine Station here on the Monterey Bay. Our first step was to ask SRI  [Stanford Research Institute] for a feasibility study because I wanted to be sure such an aquarium would be of interest and value to the people who lived here or who visited this area. I decided that the only really viable measure of the value of an aquarium here would be whether the visitors would be willing to pay for the cost of operation through admission fees, gift shop and bookstore purchases and the use of the facilities for special events. In other words could we build an aquarium that would be self supporting over the long term.

 

“The SRI report was positive, an aquarium here would be of great interest to a large audience of residents and visitors, it could be self supporting, and it might cost $10 million. Armed with this advice we established the Monterey Bay Aquarium Foundation, selected a group of scientific advisors, hired a firm as architects ands went to work. We did not establish a firm budget, but of course we had the $10 million SRI estimate in mind. This soon became a family project including my wife, Lucile, two daughters, Nancy and Julie, and a son in law Robin Burnett. There were several other people who had a major influence in our decision to go ahead, Steve Webster, who is now the director of the educational program at the aquarium and Chuck Baxter who is now on the scientific staff at MBARI. We were very fortunate that Dave Powell agreed to join with us as we began work on o1ur plans because he helped in the design of the water system, the display tanks, and all of the details necessary to provide the best possible environment for the specimens we planned to display.

 

“We established some important guidelines at the beginning. We decided

the aquarium should concentrate on the natural history of the Monterey bay, it should be educational as well as enjoyable, and it should have a large participation from the local community.

 

“We knew practically nothing about aquariums, but we visited nearly all of the aquariums in the United States and several in other parts of the world, including the orient. I soon realized that we had the unique opportunity to design and build one of the best aquariums inn the world but to do that everything must be done in the best way possible. I concluded that we should do as much of the work as possible ourselves. For example we set up a shop across the way in sand city to make fiberglass reinforced tanks, artificial rocks, and anything else we might want in fiberglass plastic. We could have contracted outside for this work but I thought we might want to do some things that had not been done before. The life size grey whale and her calf, the two life size killer whale models and our exhibit of plastic dolphin models would have been difficult to obtain from outside sources. I also bought equipment to make fiberglass reinforced cement panels. In looking at other aquariums it was obvious there were serious corrosion problems in using dry wall and other common construction materials around the exhibit tanks, and fiberglass reinforced cement appeared to be an ideal material. It was corrosion proof, fireproof, and should last forever. There were not many outside sources for this work.

 

“As we proceeded with the design we chose what we thought would be the best material for the construction and the best designs for the artificial habitats to house and display the specimens.

 

“This of course played havoc with the $10 million SRI estimate, the cost ended up at over four times that figure. As you might expect I have been chided by the comment that this was a larger cost over-run than I ever encountered at the Pentagon.

 

“This concentration on quality, I am pleased to report has really paid off. The aquarium will have been operation for five years this October. It looks just as good as the day it was opened, after nine billion visitors. It has not only paid its way but has built up a surplus adequate to finance a major expansion which is in the early stages of design

 

“In the course of planning and building the aquarium we realized that we should have some associated research. The most obvious was that which would help to improve the operation of the aquarium. We [could] have done some useful research at the Aquarium but not of major importance. Because of our research on sea otters the Aquarium is the only place that has been successful in raising stranded sea otter pups. Just last week we sent two from the oil spill area in Alaska to their new home at the Vancouver Aquarium in British Columbia. Although the research we have done at the Aquarium has contributed to its successful operation, we began to realize three or four years ago that the Monterey Bay could become a real world class center for Ocean Science. We decided this should not be a mission of the aquarium foundation but that a separate foundation should be established to do Ocean Science on an extensive and long term basis.

 

“That is the genesis of the Monterey Bay Aquarium Research Institute. We wanted the aquarium to be closely associated because it would provide an excellent window for the general public to learn more about this exciting frontier. And this close association should make it possible to have exhibits at the aquarium which would be difficult to duplicate anywhere else.

 

“As we began the establishment of MBARI we realized it would be desirable to have good relationships with other organizations in the country that are involved in this field. We thought it was particularly important to work closely with those organizations here around the Monterey Bay. We have tried to do both. This meeting here this week is most encouraging for it is what we hoped would happen sooner or later.

 

“There were three areas of developing technology that I thought would make research in the deep waters of the oceans much more effective in the future. One was the progress that was being made in unmanned remote operating vehicles, ROVs. The second was the progress being made in instrumentation for chemical analysis. It is now possible to do chemical analysis with accuracy and sensitivity in the deep waters without having to bring samples to the surface. The third is the progress that is being made in computer science and communication. Deep water research involves immense amounts of data. I have the impression that much more time is being spent in collecting data than in looking at it and analyzing it. We believe that situation can be greatly improved.

 

“In establishing MBARI I gave a good deal of consideration to the management issues. I have been involved with the problems of Federally funded research for a number of years, and as I suspect most of you know it has become very inefficient. There are exceptions, the ONR has done a much better job over the years than others. I decided that our family foundation should provide the operating funds so the scientists and engineers at MBARI would not have to waste any of their time applying for grants and making excessive reports. We thought three million dollars a year would be adequate to get started, and in fact both Dr. Barber and Dr. Lee, our two key people agreed to join us at that budget level. After we got started we decided that three million dollars was not enough to do what we wanted to do and we have increased that level to five million dollars.

 

“By providing this funding without strings, except a bit of personal supervision by me, we established the foundation, had a nationwide search for talent, brought an outstanding group of scientists and engineers together, designed and acquired the first ROV and mother ship and had it operational, all in just over one year. We could not complete our facilities at Moss Landing as quickly because it has taken over a year to get the necessary permits. Those facilities will be completed this fall, about two and a half years from the time we started.

 

“As I am sure you all know progress in scientific research is highly dependent on the instrumentation and equipment available to the scientists doing the research. To deal with this problem more effectively we have established a management structure in which the scientists and engineers are working in parallel with each other, in personal contact on a daily basis. This arrangement greatly facilitates communication, eliminates reams of paper work and as I had hoped is working extremely well.

 

“I hope you have concluded from my remarks that I am very proud of what MBARI has done in a relatively short time. I hasten to add that I know we do not have all of the answers by any means as how to best explore this frontier of the deep oceans. I am sure we will benefit from the discussions over the next three days, for the wisdom and experience of you who are here from across the country far exceeds anything we have done so far. I hope the meeting starting here today will mark the beginning of a long and fruitful relationship among all of the organizations and people from all across the country who are challenged by the exciting frontier of the deep oceans.”

 

No other papers are in this folder

 

 

Box 5, Folder 36 – General Speeches

 

September 11, 1989, 1989 Interex HP Users Conference, San Francisco, CA

 

This speech was presented at a conference of HP computer customers. Packard spoke on September 11, with a welcoming address.

 

9/11/89, Copy of typewritten address by Packard

 

Packard thanks all “…for the great contribution you are making in partnership with us in this exciting era of technological progress.”

 

He says that he and Bill Hewlett realized very early on the importance of a close personal relationship with customers. He recalls that when they were still working in the garage in early 1939, “A manufacturers representative named Norman B. Neely called on them. He had heard about the audio oscillator, which was the only product we had at that time, and he said he could help us get to know the customers he dealt with, particularly in the Los Angeles area.”

 

They engaged Neely as their first sales representative and with his help “Bill and I became personally acquainted with the key people in nearly every organization doing work in audio frequency in the Los Angeles area.

 

Having decided they wanted to make a contribution with their products, not simply duplicate what other companies were doing, Packard says “…the only way we could do this was to find out what our customers needed so we could develop additional instruments that would help them do their job better.

 

“As we expanded our operations over the first two years, we signed up other sales representatives in the Midwest and on the East Coast, and with their help we became personally acquainted with many customers.

 

“It was this close personal association with our customers which began fifty years ago that enabled us to develop a successful family of instruments for audio frequency work of instruments for audio frequency work during the first few years. Throughout our first twenty years or so we broadened our product line to include nearly every type of general purpose electronic instrument.”

 

Packard says he “can not recall a single instrument that we developed and put into production during our first fifteen or twenty years without consulting closely with customers or potential customers. That is why nearly every new electronic instrument we developed and produced was successful.

 

“We also built a strong base of technology. This was essential to be able to create products ahead of the competition. Fortunately we realized that products with  the best technology we could muster would be doomed to failure in the market if they did not help our customers do their job better.

 

Packard describes the market when they started as “much smaller and simpler. When Norm Neely called on us in 1939,” he says, “we had three employees, Bill Hewlett, a young man named Harvey Zeiber, and me. Norm had about ten. We were in business for ten years before we had over two hundred employees.

 

“As our company grew and expanded into new fields, it became more difficult to maintain the close relationship with our customers. As I look back there was a period, roughly between 1965 and 1975, when we were expanding very rapidly, entering the computer business, expanding our line of medical and analytical instrumentation, and marketing components. We were also rapidly expanding our international business.”

 

Packard says during this period their marketing activity became very complex and they began to recognize that they were not doing as well as they should be in their marketing activity.

 

These problems have been corrected, Packard feels, “and our marketing capability and our relationship with our customers are now back on the kind of a sound foundation that we had in our early years, and which is so necessary to assure our continuing success over the next fifty years.

 

Packard notes that “INTEREX  has had a key role in helping HP establish a sound foundation for the future. It was fifteen years ago that you began to help us in this important endeavor….All of us in HP thank you.

 

“It was also about fifteen years ago that John Young and his outstanding team of associates at the head of our company began to address this problem of re-establishing a strong marketing capability which required the strengthening of our relationship with our customers. Ten years ago John Young became our Chief Executive Officer and Bill and I are very pleased with what John Young and his team have done to get our marketing activity back on the track.

 

Packard says he is proud of what HP has been able to do. “We have established and maintained a corporate culture that has brought financial success by endeavoring to provide real and meaningful benefits to our shareholders, our employees, our suppliers, the communities where we operate, and most important of all to our customers.

 

“We now have not only the opportunity, but the solemn obligation, to make the next fifty years even more successful than the first fifty years. To do this, we have to keep our marketing capability and the relationship with our customers strong. We need to develop and produce new products that make a real contribution, so that our customers can do their work better. We have to maintain a superior research and development program, supported by a manufacturing capability, that will enable us to manufacture our products with the highest quality and the lowest cost. We have everything in place to make the next fifty years even more successful than the past.

 

“We need your continuing enthusiastic involvement, and I hope you have an interesting and an enjoyable meeting discussing these issues at this 1989 INTEREX HP Users Conference.”

 

 

9/11/89, Copy of typewritten earlier draft of  Packard’s comments

7/31/89,  Letter to Packard’s secretary, Margaret Paull, from Suzanne Bellamy of HP television department, saying that they will be sending the meeting live to the Apollo Users Conference in New Orleans and to the Cupertino and Fort Collins HP sites. She invites Packard to a rehearsal. Summaries of the messages each of the key speakers is to put across are attached.

Undated, Copy of printed flyer announcing the conference

Undated, Copy of a letter to all Conference Attendees giving information on arrangements

8/24/89, Letter to Packard from Bart Coddington of HP attaching the program of events

9/12/89, HP Newsgram from HP Public Relations describing activities at the conference

 

 

Box 5, Folder 37 – General Speeches

 

September 13, 1989, James H. Doolittle Award, Hudson Institute, Washington D. C.

Packard  was selected to be the inaugural recipient  of the James H. Doolittle Award for Sustained Contribution to the National Security of the United States, from the Hudson Institute The award was presented at a luncheon during the Institute’s National Policy Day.

9/13/89, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard says he feels “greatly honored to receive this award in recognition of the great accomplishments of General James H. Doolittle. I also feel very humble in doing so, because I do not think there is anything I have been able to do in my lifetime that is in the same class as even one of General Doolittle’s many great accomplishments.

 

“I realize this award is for sustained contributions to the National Security of the United States. Service in our military establishment is where the men and women in our country make the important contributions to our National Security….General Doolittle’s entire professional career was a sustained contribution to our National Security, one of the most important of this entire century.

 

Packard describes Doolittle as an “outstanding military leader, and when not in the military “he seemed to be almost always involved in some activity that would contribute to our National Security.”

 

“General James Doolittle clearly has always been a brave man endowed with a venturesome spirit. His rigorous mind, taught him to learn as much as possible, and to be well prepared to deal with any contingency that might be encountered.

 

Saying that he has admired Jimmy Doolittle for many years Packard feels prompted to recount some of his accomplishments: his first cross-country flight in 1922, first successful blind landing, bombing raid over Tokyo in 1942, commanding role in World War II.

 

“After recalling his many accomplishments I sincerely believe that James Harold Doolittle was as well qualified as any man who lived in this century to conquer the mysteries of aviation, that great frontier which he chose to enter seventy two years ago. I also sincerely believe that people over the entire world should feel in debt to him for the great contribution he has made to all of us during his long and productive career.

 

“I want to compliment all of you in the Hudson Institute for creating the Doolittle Award, and express my sincere appreciation to you for my being chosen as the first recipient. After recalling his many accomplishments, I now realize what a great honor it is to be associated with General Jimmy Doolittle in this way. Thank you very much.”

 

9/13/89, Copy of typewritten sheet listing program for the award luncheon

9/13/89, Copy of printed program for the entire National Policy Day.

9/13/89, Photo copy of biography of General Doolittle

5/30/89. Letter to Packard from Mitchell E. Daniels, Jr. of the Hudson Institute, telling him he had been selected as the first recipient of the Gen. James Doolittle Award

 

7/28/89, 7/28/89, Letter to Packard from Mitchell Daniels, Jr. sending a copy of the program for the day

8/16/89, Letter to Packard from Mitchell Daniels, Jr. sending a program for the luncheon and award presentation

8/29/89, Letter to Packard’s secretary, Margaret Paull, giving “some of our thinking here at Hudson Institute in creating the Doolittle Award….

 

 

Box 5, Folder 37A – General Speeches

 

October 24, 1989, YMCA Enlisted Personnel Military Awards Dinner, Monterey, CA

 

10/24/89, Photocopy of Packard’s speech, handwritten by himself on 47 notebook size pages.

 

In this speech Packard includes some retrospective cmments on the work done by the President’s Blue Ribbon Commission on Defense management. See speech dated March 26, 1986 for complete list of speeches covering work of the commission.

 

Packard begins by saying how pleased he is to be present and to honor ‘…the men and women who serve our country in our Armed Forces. The Monterey area has a number of imporatant military activities, the largest of which is Fort Ord, and these people are an imporatant part of your community. In addition to their military responsibilities many contribute to community affairs.

 

“I think it is altogether fitting for this dinner to be sponsored by the YMCA for there has been a long veneficial relationship of enlisted men and women and the YMCA.

 

“The citizens of our country have had a very high regard for the Army, the Navy and the Marines from the very beginning. It was the military capability of our early armed forces which gave us our freedom – and the strength, the ability of our armed forces, undergirded by the dedication of our men and women in Uniform.

 

“The trauma of the Viet Nam War has eroded the confidence of many people in the country in the military forces. What we should remember, however, is that it was the civilians in the Federal Government, the White House, leaders of the Congress, and two Presidents, Jack Kennedy and Lyndon Johnson, who got us involved. The men and women who served in Viet Nam were performing their duty, often taking action beyond the call of duty.

 

“It was the draft dodgers and all the other young men and women who refused to sereve their country who were the traitors. But, unfortunately, the media often gave them positive support, clearly far more than they deserved.

 

“As I am sure you know there has been a great deal of criticism of the department of defense and our entire military establishment that seems to be increasing over the last two decades. This critical attitude, expressed by the press, is in turn reflected in the congress. This has resulted in a tremendous increase in the number of regulations imp[osed by the Congress on the Department of Defense. This excessive legislation has had a very deleterious effeft on the efficiency of our entire military establishment.

 

“Several years ago I had the opportunity to be the Chairman of a Presidential Commission chartered to make recommendations that might improve the performance of our military establishment. The Commission made a number of recommendations which, if properly implementated, could save from $75 to $50 billions of dollars a year. The White House, both President and President Bush, strongly supported the recommendations of the Commission. The Congress was generally supportive but we could not get them to reduce the legislation relative to conflict of interest. One of the problems is that the defense establishment is so large, including the defense industry, that someone is going to do something wrong every day, and there is nothing one can do about it.

 

“As we worked on this problem I often wondered why members of both houses refused to support a broad program of self discipline by the DOD and the industry.

 

“I think the reason why the Congress found this to be so difficult is that many of the members – not all –  and present company excepted – these members of the Congress think everyone outside the Congress are as crooked as they are.

 

“President Reagan supported his Secretary of Defense, Cap Weinberger, in a major build up of US military strength during his eight years. It was not done efficiently – billions of dollars were wasted – but this major build up had two important benefits for our country. It was a great boost for the morale of the men andd women in uniform. It gave President Reagan, and President Bush, real strength in dealing with the …Soviets.

 

“I have mentioned the vast amount of bad publicity our military establishment has received by the press. Our commission decided to find out what the attitude of the American people was in respect to the Armed Forces. We hired a firm to do an opinion survey and the results were very intereesting. On a scale of 1-10, people were asked how they rated various professions. Ministers and doctors were high on the scale, 8 or 9 – but so were military officers. Businessmen did not rate very high, a 5 or 6. Members of Congress were near the bottom of the scale, a 2 or 3. Lawyers weren’t much better.

 

“So I want to tell each and every one of you who are here tonight – without the slighest doubt the American people are proud of you. Keep on standing tall, doing your duty to the best of your ability.”

 

Packard then says he wants to spend the remaining time providing some observations about what he thinks is going on in the world. “What is now underway on a world wide basis,” he says. “will make the 21st Century much different – and probably much better than the 20th Century. The affairs of the world up the the middle of the 20th Century – World War II – have been characterized by large wars tetween groups of the major nations of the world. These wars have cost millions of lives over the years, and they have also wasted major economic resources. This vast waste has been decried by world statesmen, but they have been unsuccessful in doing anything constructive. The main result of most major wars is that they have produced victors for the moment, and set up a process of chosing sides in preparation for the next war to correct the distortions of the last.

 

“World War II had a quite different outcome. It ended with the United States and the Soviet Union having undisputed leadership of the free world and of the Communist world. With both nations having nuclear weapons, the strength of both the US and the USSR gave each nation unchallenged military dominence over any possible combination of other nations. This resulted in the Cold War which began at the end of World War II.

 

“Fortunately, the dominent nuclear strength of each country has been the deterrent that has prevented World War III up to the present day. There has been conflicts, some like Korea where the Soviet sponsors predicted what the US would do. This is a classic case of the importance of military strength in determining actions among nations; or Viet Nam, which in retrospect, was a serious mistake. And the Middle East where thr same antagonists have been fighting over the same issues for too many years.

 

“The early stages of the Cold War involved tests of military strength and determination. It was also characterized by two basic doctrines of the Soviet leadership:

  1. That Communism is a superior social and economic system
  2. That it was possible to win a nuclear war

Over the last ten or fifteen yearsthere has been a major change in Soviet doctrine.The Communist system has not delivered what it promised to its people, and it has not been competitive with thefree enterprise economy. I might add, there has been preserved a surprisingly strong commitment to personal freedom in these societies.

 

“This change in the attitude of the communist leaders, not only in the Soviet Union, but also in China and other countries, is the direct result of the amazing advances in communications and travel over the last few decades. People everywhere in the world can observe what is happening in other parts of the world. People can travel to virtually anywhere in the world in one day.

 

“This change in attitude of the Communist leadership all over the world is not the result of dominant personal leadership such as Gorbachov has implied. These undeniable forces are making it necessary for the leaders to admit the sad facts and do something about it.

 

“The other profound change is that the leadership of the USSR and the US have finally realized that an all out nuclear war is not only unwinnable, but also un thinkable. In the Soviet Union this change has come about because of a reduction in the influence of the military establishment on national policy. I think the failure of their large nuclear power plant had a profound effect on this change in attitude about nuclear war.

 

“What all of this means is there is a very high probability that the hostility between the US and the USSR which has characterized the Cold War is coming to an end. The 21st Century could be charactereized by a coopereative relationship between the US and the USSR and some reduction in world wide military forces.

 

“This watershed change which I believe is real is also fraught with danger. Major changes in Communist leadership must be established and supported by the bureaucracy.”

 

10/24/89, Copy of cover of program for the dinner

8/16/89, Copy of  a letter to Packard from Dr. Charles A. Sweet Jr. inviting him to speak at this dinner award ceremony

9/25/89, Copy of a letter to Packard expressing his pleasure that Packard has agree to atten the dinner.

10/24/89, Copy of Packard’s hotel bill for the night in Monterey. He has written “Personal” across it.

1986 – Packard Speeches

Box 1, Folder 34 – HP Management

 

February, 1986 – Remarks on Spectrum Project

 

Not clear who the audience is. Packard presents his thoughts on the Spectrum computer program.

 

2/86, Text of Packard’s remarks

 

Packard says he and Bill Hewlett have been watching the spectrum “with a great deal of interest.” “It is a difficult technical challenge and a large management challenge. At the same time there has been continued growth in both our technical capability and our management capability. I have never had any doubt about how the spectrum program will turn out. It will clearly be a strong foundation on which we can continue to build technological leadership in the computer industry for many years in the future.

 

“I can really feel the excitement and genuine sense of achievement behind this program. I know Bill Hewlett feels the same way.

 

“Shortly after Bill and I founded the company in 1939 we decided we were going to concentrate our efforts on making a real contribution in our field of endeavor. We did not want to be a me too company – we wanted to do things that had not been done before.

 

“From the first product – the 200A audio oscillator – we have made a great may important contributions, microwave instrumentation, digital counters, medical instruments, electronic calculators. Product after product over the years we have demonstrated that making a contribution in new products has always been a key to a successful product.

 

“As our activity in the field of computers increased, we learned that teamwork as well as technical excellence is essential to making important contributions in the computer and data products area. Spectrum is a great program in the history of HP for we have demonstrated a great team effort in combining technical inputs from various parts of the company, a team effort among software and hardware people, and a great team effort in melding the various components into a real contribution to the needs of our customers.

 

“The Spectrum program will bring an important contribution to the needs of our customers not only this year and next year but for many years ahead.

 

“While the spectrum program has been the largest new product development in the history of the company, it has not overshadowed our other R&D efforts. We have an outstanding program to strengthen and expand our technology base. We will be announcing this year a great vintage of other new products, electronic instruments, medical instruments and including computer peripherals, all of which will be the same kind of important contributions we have made in the years past.

 

“I want to congratulate everyone who has taken part in this great team effort. But I want to add – don’t stop running hard now because that’s just what our competitors are going to continue to do.

 

“We have to demonstrate by our continuing performance that all of our old customers will benefit if they continue to depend on HP. And also we have to demonstrate to a lot of new customers that their future will be better.”

 
Box 5, Folder 12A – General Speeches

 

March 26, 1986 – Remarks to The Brookings Institution on the work of the President’s Blue Ribbon Commission on Defense Management, Washington D. C.

 

Packard gave many speeches covering work of this Commission, see end of this speech for a complete list of such speeches.

 

3/26/86, Copy of the typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

DEFENSE MANAGEMENT REFORM

 

INTRODUCTION

“It’s a pleasure for me to address you today on the subject of reforming defense management. The forum here addresses military procurement. However the broader issue of management includes the way we do planning and budgeting, the way we’re organized to make decisions, as well as the actual process of procurement. So I’d like to ask you to take a stop back and look at some very fundamental issues relating to the defense that underlie the procurement activity.

 

“Last year the President established our Commission to look at essentially every aspect of defense management. In our Interim Report we covered four major subjects:

 

  • National Security Planning and Budgeting
  • Military Organization and Command
  • Acquisition Organization and Procedures
  • Government-Industry Accountability

 

“Our Interim Report was intended to be a terse summary of the Commission’s conclusions and recommendations to date. [See speech May 5, 1986 to The Heritage Foundation.] I thought today I would give you some of the rationale and philosophy underlying the report that involve military procurement.

 

Packard says the Commission members were able “to agree on recommendations to change the JCS structure that will, we believe, improve national security planning and budgeting and also military organization and command. Our recommendations also mesh closely with the legislation on JCS reorganization being considered by the Congress.”

 

PLANNING AND BUDGETING

“There has been no rational system whereby the Executive Branch and the Congress reach coherent and enduring agreement on national military strategy, the forces to carry it out, and the funding that should be provided. In the absence of such a system, instability and uncertainty plague our defense program. In turn, they cause imbalances in our military forces and capabilities, and increases in the costs of procuring military equipment.

 

“Since World War II, planning has been dominated by each military service’s own perception of its role and mission. The Services have done their own long-range planning and determined, to a great extent, their force level and weapon system requirements. Final decisions on weapons required are made more often on a piecemeal basis characterized by a process of negotiation rather than through a coherent and preconceived master strategy.

 

“Congress adds to this management by fits and starts. The present method of Congressional budget review centers on either the minutiae of line items or the gross dollar allocation to defense. This approach obscures key defense issues. It also causes instabilities which require program stretch outs, cancellations and other actions that will result in substantial waste.

 

Packard reviews Commission recommendations to change these procedures.

 

“We recommend that the President propose and the Congress approve defense budget levels for five years ahead. We are recommending that the Chairmen of the JCS be asked to plan military forces that can be procured and supported within those budget levels. To do this effectively, the Chairman must be able to balance the inputs of the military departments against each other and also take into account the requirements of the unified and specified commanders (CINCs) who are the ultimate users of the forces which are provided by the military departments.

 

“To enable the Chairman of the JCS to provide the best, most objective professional advice on this very important issue, he must have his own staff and not be dependent on the Service staffs for advice. We are also recommending that a Vice Chairman of the JCS be established and that he be specifically responsible to provide inputs from the CINCs for the Chairman to take into account in developing the military plans for the Secretary.”

 

Getting the Congress and the Administration to agree on defense budget levels looking five years ahead is an important goal Packard says. “We do not believe these budget levels need to be established down to the last dollar – or the last billion dollars. A projection with even a 5 percent uncertainty would be much better than the FYDP has been over the years and would provide a much more useful long-range plan for the management of the Defense Department.

 

And another major weakness in the defenses budget system Packard points out “is that the President and the Congress have not been provided with a satisfactory way to determine whether or not US military forces are adequate to support our worldwide national security requirements. To do this, an assessment of the capability of the forces of the United States and its allies versus the capability of enemy forces needs to be made, the so called net assessment of military forces.

 

“This is a complex problem and difficult to do in a way that is useful. We believe a better net assessment can be made by the Chairman of the JCS working in cooperation with the DCI, since the Chairman is less dependent on the Service Chiefs.

 

“We are recommending that such a net assessment be made and provided for the President and the Congress so that each can be better able to evaluate the overall adequacy of the US military forces in relation to the threats they will have to deal with around the world.”

 

The Commission wants to see more effective teamwork within the national defense establishment. “In the Defense Department,” Packard says, “this will require better teamwork between the Secretary, the Chairman, the Joint Chiefs, and the CINCs.”

 

“These recommendations are highly dependent on the support of the Congress. Some new legislation will be required, but our recommendations are consistent with that which the Congress is already considering. There is recognition that stability in defense planning an result in very substantial savings and so the incentives are strong for the Congress to support these recommendations.

 

“We realize that absolute stability in five-year budget projections is not likely to happen. The Congress will want to keep some control of funding. In fact, Congress has already provided stability for some major programs. We believe a major improvement in this long range planning aspect of defense management can be achieved at this time. If it can be done, the payoff will be very substantial.”

 

ACQUISITION ORGANIZATION AND PROCEDURES

Packard continues saying, “Another major recommendation of the Commission is intended to improve the management of the new weapons development and production.

 

“Our Commission looked at some successful examples of systems acquisition both inside and outside the DoD and concluded that they had the following characteristics:

 

“First, clear command channels. That is the program manager had clear responsibility for his program and a short unambiguous chain of command to the CEO, General Manager, or comparable decision maker.

 

“Second, stability. Meant that the program manager made a ‘contract’ with his CEO at the beginning of the program specifying performances, schedule, and cost.

 

“Third, limited reporting requirements. The program manager was required to report only to the CEO, and typically on a management by exception basis.

 

“Fourth, small high quality staffs.

 

“Fifth, communication with the user. That is, the program manager established a dialog with the customer and maintained it throughout the program.

 

“Sixth, prototyping and testing.

 

Packard interjects a statement to the effect that his own experience has validated these principles many times. “Successful programs,” he says, “result from assigning good program managers and giving them clear cut authority to get the job done. My experience has also shown me that prototyping is absolutely essential. Every successful new product development in the commercial world must meet both a performance target and a cost target. There is no valid reason why this cannot be done with military equipment. Thus, we are recommending the slogan, ‘Fly and know how much it will cost before you buy,’ to be the guiding principle of all future new weapons programs.”

 

Packard says the Commission has recommended a procurement process which will “result in better decisions, made early and with more resolve. To encourage the right decisions, we recommend a streamlined acquisition organization, headed by a full time Under Secretary of Defense for Acquisition on the same level as the Deputy Secretary and the Service Secretaries.

 

Responding to what he says  has been “some concern” that establishment of such a position as Under Secretary of Defense for Acquisition would encourage greater centralization of the acquisition process, Packard says, “In the present system the Secretary and the Deputy Secretary provide the overall final authority for the entire acquisition process in the Department of Defense. These two officials have a tremendous range of other responsibilities. In the past the Deputy Secretary has been given the primary responsibility for the acquisition process, but even so he is able to devote only part of his time to this tremendously important job. We believe the defense acquisition process, which is one of the largest and most important management challenges in the world, will be substantially improved with an experienced manager in charge full time.

 

“Putting an experienced manager in charge of acquisition full time has nothing to do with whether the acquisition work is centralized or decentralized. The person would need a much larger staff to centralize the entire acquisition process. That is not what we are recommending. The acquisition work should continue to be decentralized to the Services and agencies just as Secretary Weinberger has done. Unified policies must be established and implemented and performance must be evaluated.

 
This recommendation adds one person, not another layer of management to the system. It reduces the span of control of the Secretary and his Deputy which is now far greater than good management practice would dictate.”

 

Government-Industry Accountability

“In recent years there has been increasing public mistrust of the performance of private contractors in the nation’s defense programs. Wide coverage in the news media of questionable practices on the part of industry have eroded public confidence in corporate morality.

 

“This country relies heavily on the private sector to carry out weapons system development and production. Cooperation between government and industry is essential if private enterprise is to fulfill its role in the defense acquisition process. Contractor or government actions that undermine public confidence in the integrity of the contracting process jeopardize this needed partnership.”

 

Packard says the Commission’s Interim Report urges “that the laws continue to be aggressively enforced. We also recommend that both defense contractors and the Department of Defense take steps to apply the highest standards of ethics and conduct.”

 

And Packard adds that he believes “industry itself will be far better off by cleaning up its own act rather than relying on the federal government to do the policing. In the long run, lax internal auditing leads to public outrage and resulting reaction by enforcement agencies. The result is damage to the corporate reputation, personal suffering on the part of corporate executives, loss of revenue to the corporation, and cost to the nation as a whole.”

 

Role of Congress

Packard says he wants to reemphasize the point that “Congress needs to focus on larger issues and stop trying to micromanage the Defense Department….No  matter how well DoD streamlines its own organization and procedures, Congress can undo most of it by continuing to get involved in day-to-day management.”

 

Packard cites one central theme in his remarks:

 

“If you want the job done, pick a qualified person to do it, say what you want done, leave him alone but hold him accountable for the outcome.” [A statement of HP’s Management by Objective policy.] And he adds that this message “should apply both to DoD and to the Congress.”

 

Closing Remarks

As I mentioned earlier, the Commission’s final report will be issued by the end of June. We hope to amplify on some of the recommendations already made, and we may issue two or three more reports on special topics. These reports will probably deal with acquisition, personal conduct and accountability, and planning.

 

“The response to our Interim report has been very positive, both on the part of the President and Congress. Those of us on the Commission have been extremely encouraged by this. We feel very strongly that reforms in defense management are long overdue. Now is the time to do something and stop talking about it. I hope all of you will support us.

 

“In closing I want to emphasize that our recommendations are not in any way intended to be a criticism of Secretary Weinberger. I pointed out in my covering letter to President Reagan that our military forces are stronger and their morale is higher than at anytime in recent memory.

 

“Secretary Weinberger has already undertaken a number of the management improvements we suggest. He has developed an outstanding relationship with the JCS, and he has saved billions of dollars by stabilizing major programs.

 

“He was also responsible for seeking out and discovering a number of serious problems that have been in the establishment for a long time. Unfortunately, the news media blame him as though these problems were the result of his management. They should instead be complimenting him for discovering the problems and for taking steps to correct them.

 

“We believe the adoption of our recommendations will enable Secretary Weinberger to do an even better job in the next three years and will provide the foundation for better Defense Management by future Secretaries.”

 

3/11/86, Letter to Packard from A. Lee Fritscher, Director, The Brookings Institution, expressing delight that he has agreed to be their luncheon speaker. He encloses a preliminary agenda.

3/24/86, Letter to Packard from B. K. MacLaury, President, The Brookings Institution, inviting him to an “off-the-record discussion with 18 people listed on the enclosed sheet prior to your remarks….”

 

The following is a list of Packard speeches which cover work of the Blue Ribbon Commission on Defense Management. Many were similar to other speeches and thus are not summarized here.

 

Packard speeches wherein he discusses work of the Commission on Defense Management:

 

March 26, 1986 – Remarks to the Brookings Institution, Washington D.C.

May 1, 1986 – Keynote Address to The American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics, Arlington, VA

May 5, 1986 – The Heritage Foundation, Washington D.C. (Not summarized   here)

May 21, 1986 – American Electronic Association, no location (Not summarized)

July 24, 1986 – Another to AEA, Palo Alto, CA

July 25, 1986 – Lakeside Talk, Bohemian Club

September 10, 1986 – The Commonwealth Club, San Francisco, CA

September 23, 1986 – Aerospace Industries Association/ National Security Industrial Association. (Not summarized here.), Williamsburg, VA

October 7, 1986 – Keynote address Electronic Industries Association, San Francisco, CA

Novembeer 6, 1986 – Committee for Economic Development, New York, NY. (Not summarized here)

December 4, 1986 – American Enterprise Institute, Washington D.C.

March 1, 1988 – The Thomas Jefferson Research Center, Beverly Hills, CA

June 14, 1988 – Defense Systems Management College, Fort Belvoir, VA

July 22, 1988 – Bohemian Grove

July 27, 1988 – Testimony before the Senate Armed Services Committee, Washington D. C.

October 24, 1989 – YMCA Enlisted Personnel Military Awards Dinner. [Offers retrospective comments on the work of the Commission.]

August 1, 1991 – Testimony before the Subcommittee on Science, Space, and Technology of the House of Representatives

 

 

Box 5, Folder 12B – General Speeches

 

April 15, 1986, Statement before the Subcommittee on Civil Service, Post Office and General Services, U.S. Senate, Washington D. C.

 

4/15/86, Typewritten copy of speech

 

“Mr. Chairman and members of the Subcommittee, I am pleased to have this opportunity to discuss with you the subject of personnel in the federal government. I cannot overemphasize the need to make sure that we get high quality people to fill critical positions in the government. Presidential Commissions may recommend, and Congress may legislate the creation of new positions or more effective organization structures. But without the right kinds of people in these jobs, the structure alone will not solve the problem.

 

“I will base my remarks today on my experience as a former Deputy Secretary of Defense, on the review of federal laboratories that I chaired for the White House Science Council, as well as on my present work with the President’s Commission on Defense Management. My focus will be on federal scientists and engineers and on critical acquisition personnel in the Department of Defense.”

 

Packard first addresses the issue of scientists and engineers, and says that
research and development are key to both our national security and industrial competitiveness. In the past 10 years both federal and private support for R&D in the United States have been increasing in constant dollars, and in 1985 this support reached an all-time high of $107 billion, about 47 percent of which was federal. Ironically, with more national emphasis on R&D than ever before, the federal government’s inability to attract and retain qualified scientists and engineers has become a major problem.

 

“At the heart of the problem is pay, with rigidity and inertia of the personnel administration system being a less important but contributing factor. The pay disparity between government and industry began to grow with the last cycle of inflation, when increases in federal salaries failed to keep pace. The problem is particularly acute in the scientific and engineering fields, where industrial pay scales have risen faster than the rest. Congress has made the problem worse by insisting on linking congressional and civil service pay. Because Congress is reluctant to raise its own pay, civil service salaries have been capped for at least six years; in 1986 the salary ceiling is $72,300. The result is not only lower federal salaries, but also severe salary compression at the senior levels, which penalizes some of the most highly trained and experienced people entrusted with critical responsibilities.”

 

Packard cites 1984 studies by the GAO and the Air Force that showed engineer and computer science people were from 30 to almost 50 lower paid than those in industry, and adds that data from other agencies tell a similar story.

 

“There are indications,” he says, “that problems exist in other critical career fields as well. For example, in my role as Chairman of the President’s Blue Ribbon Commission on Defense Management, I found that the Defense Department is losing many of its best contracting specialists at critical stages in their careers, principally at the journeyman level of GS-9, 11 and 12. In 1984 there was a 68 percent increase over previous years in the number of contracting specialist resignations.” And he adds that 45% of those resigning said they did so to join private industry, where they expected higher pay and better promotional opportunities.

 

He also cites an independent survey made by purchasing managers which showed that salaries in private industry were from 16 to 51 percent higher than Department of Defense pay scales for jobs of comparable experience and responsibility.

 

“Faced with problems in recruiting, federal agencies often have to choose between accepting a less qualified candidate or leaving a position vacant. Defense Department data show that the aptitude score of newly hired scientists and engineers are declining relative to national norms. This situation illustrates that the nation is getting only what it is willing to pay for.

 

Fringe benefits are also being eroded, Packard says. “Although the federal pension plan is still relatively generous, it has been affected by recent budget cuts and is often matched or exceeded in the private sector. Federal health and life insurance provisions, and annual and sick leave allowances, are far less generous than those offered by many private companies and universities.”

 

Packard mentions his work on the White House Science Council panel established in 1982 to review the federal laboratories, which he chaired. “The panel concluded,” he says, “that the inability of many federal laboratories – especially those under civil service restraints – to attract, retain, and motivate qualified scientists and engineers limits the productivity of the laboratories. If not corrected, this situation will seriously threaten their vitality.”

 

When the Federal Laboratory Review Panel compared administrative practices in government operated laboratories with those in industrial R&D organizations, “…they found that industry typically places more administrative control over technical personnel in the hands of technical supervisors than do government operated laboratories. In the federal system, personnel administration is handled by a more or less autonomous bureaucracy focused on procedures and standardization rather than on technical achievement. The federal government also commonly imposes personnel ceilings as well as budgetary controls on the laboratories, while the general industrial practice is to use budgetary control alone. Our panel recommended that government operated laboratories, also, use budgetary control alone.”

 

Another problem cited by Packard is that federal personnel administration tends to emphasize length of service over quality of performance in determining pay. “Thus,” he says, “a federal employee who has a clean service record is assured of a step increase at regular intervals regardless of productivity. Conversely, the process regarding high performers is administratively cumbersome, and most bonuses and promotions are difficult to push through the system.”

 

Packard recommends a greater exchange of scientists and engineers between government and academia, saying it would provide an exchange of new ideas to the laboratories involved, and to the federal R&D program offices as well. “Unfortunately,’ he says, “the current structure and rigidity of the federal personnel system inhibits the mobility of technical personnel between government and universities. Pay comparability would do a lot to improve the situation, as would additional flexibility in retirement accounts. There is no reason for example, why academics who join a federal organization should not have the option of retaining their own pension plans rather than being required to join the federal one.

 

“The Navy is attempting to rectify some of these personnel management problems in a demonstration project started in 1986 at two of its California laboratories, the Naval Weapons Center at China Lake and the Naval Ocean Systems Center in San Diego. An alternative personnel management system has been created at each facility that, among other things, aggregates the numerous civil service grades into broad pay bands, links pay to performance, and simplifies personnel administration. The broad pay bands give supervisors more flexibility in making initial salary offers and giving subsequent in-grade raises; they also permit more generic job descriptions and greater latitude in rewarding deserving individuals without having to promote them. In contrast, the existing civil service system, with its many narrowly and rigidly defined grades, makes it difficult to match market rates for scarce talent. This system also forces supervisors to rewrite job descriptions, thereby justifying promotion to higher grades, in order to give employees pay raises.”

 

Packard expresses his belief that the more general approach to personnel management demonstrated by the Navy at China Lake needs to be expanded and applied elsewhere in the federal work force. “In particular,” he says, “we have identified a need to stop talent drain among scientists and engineers as well as critical Defense acquisition personnel. We need to bring modern personnel management practices into the federal government, and this will require some structural changes as well as greater flexibility in the pay system.”

 

Packard says the China Lake system works quite well at entry and middle levels, and provides salary comparability with the private sector. “However,” he says, “we must also make allowances to have some top quality people in the very senior positions. These are the people who will provide the ideas and leadership to keep our R&D and systems acquisition activities above the level of mediocrity.

 

“Today, for example, the directors of large federally operated laboratories are paid only about half as much as their counterparts in contractor-operated laboratories. Some provision must be made to pay them above the current ceiling before the government loses the majority of its best talent. Adopting the China Lake approach solves part of the pay problem, but this issue of the pay cap must be dealt with in order to solve the whole problem.”

 

Realizing that the of such an approach as he recommends is an important question, Packard says, “I believe that present budgetary controls are adequate to limit costs. A program or laboratory manager, given a fixed budget for personnel costs, can make the necessary trade-offs between quality and quantity. In other words, the manager must understand that getting better people at higher salaries will mean having fewer of them within the budget constraint. From the defense systems acquisition point of view, this would certainly be a move in the right direction, since indications are that there are already too many people cluttering up the acquisition process.”

 

Packard emphasizes the need to do something about this situation very soon….  “Time is running out.” he says, “Many of the best senior people are nearing retirement age, and many of the subordinates who would have replaced them have left the government. Congress has an opportunity to pass remedial legislation this year, and I urge you to do so.”

 

“I appreciate the opportunity to appear before this Subcommittee, and I will be pleased to respond to your questions.”

 

Box 5, Folder 13 – General Speeches

 

May 1, 1986, Keynote Address, AIAA, Arlington VA

T. A. Wilson, Chairman of the Board of the Boeing Company, invited Packard to be the keynote speaker at the AIAA (American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics) 1986 Annual Meeting and International Aerospace Exhibit, April 29 – May 1, 1986. Packard was Chairman of the President’s Blue Ribbon Commission on Defense Management, and his speech here covers the interim recommendations of the Commission. The Commission’s Interim Report was issued February 28, 1986. See speech March 26, 1986 for complete listing of speeches which include comments on the work of the Blue Ribbon Commission on Defense Management.

 

5/1/86, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

When he was asked to speak at this meeting Packard says he realized that it would be “an excellent opportunity …to talk to many of the key people who would be putting the recommendations of the Commission on Defense Management into action on a day-to-day basis.” He says he is “confident that our major recommendations will be implemented.

 

“The old way of doing business with the Defense Department is going to change, he says, “we hope, in important ways. Many of you will be the ones responsible for putting the changes into action. We hope you will understand and embrace the changes we are recommending, and make sure that the men and women who work for you down the line do, too.”

 

Packard says that the reports which have been delivered to the President are brief, – “each represents a great deal of hard work and effort, and careful, and at times agonized, analysis of this country’s defense management policies by a group of Commissioners with diverse and impressive backgrounds. We had decades of Chief Executive and flag Officer experience to draw on; — academic expertise, government and Capitol Hill knowledge, also. We were fortunate to have a highly talented, experienced and hard-working staff.”

 

The Commission had been appointed in June of 1985 and Packard says that “one of the most overwhelming obstacles to our success was the simple fact that more than 30 reports on defense management have been issued since the last major reform during the Eisenhower Administration – and not much has changed.” However, he says he has been optimistic that the current climate for reform would “give our Commission a real chance for success. Each of our recommendations has received our careful consideration as to how it should be implemented – to insure that our reports would not end up on the shelf, like those of many other Commissions.”

 

Packard says he would like to “review the major recommendations the Commission has made – the rational behind them and what they mean to you.”

 

He explains that they separated their recommendations into four major areas: “National Security Planning and Budgeting, Military Organization and Command, Acquisition Organization and Procedures, and Government-Industry Accountability.” He stresses that “none of these recommendations stands alone – they are intended to work together as a package and they were arrived at with considerable thought and deliberation as to how one will affect the others.

 

“National Security Planning and Budgeting.

 

“One of the most serious problems in our defense management process has its roots in the way we plan and budget. The Commission concluded that there is today no rational process by which the Executive Branch and the Congress reach an agreement on funding, forces or strategy.

 

“As we all realize, the Defense Department budget has been for a long time too largely the product of parochial in-fighting between the Services and of an agonized Congressional examination of line-item minutiae. There has been too much lobbying by industry and too much pork barrel politics by the Congress. We know that cannot be completely eliminated but we need to do better long-range planning.

 

“Our piecemeal assessment of forces and weapons means that we lose all focus on matters of strategy, operational concepts, and key defense issues. Lost, too, are many opportunities for dramatically greater management efficiency. Avoidable instability, program stretch-outs, cancellations and waste are the unfortunate results of the way we conduct our planning and budgeting process.

 

“The Commission has recommended means for achieving better management of this process at the highest level, including that the President propose and the Congress approve defense budget levels for five years ahead and then a specific two-year operational budget. These changes would realize major improvements.”

 

“Military Organization and Command.

 

“The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff would play a key role in this new process. He would be the principal military advisor to the President, the National Security council and the Secretary of Defense.

 

“To date, we have not fully realized satisfactory ways of evaluating whether we are buying the right number of weapons, or in fact even the right kind of weapons. This has been the Secretary’s responsibility, but we believe it can be improved.

 

“This should be part of the job of the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff. He should be able to balance the interest and needs of the services for new weapons, against the readiness requirements of the unified and specified commanders in the field.

 

“He should also be responsible for working with the JCS and the Director of Central Intelligence to prepare a net assessment to evaluate the military capabilities of our forces, and those of our allies. This would provide information indispensable to making better long-term decisions.

 

“The Chairman should have the authority, staff and responsibility to accomplish all this. It is my belief that in the past we have had Chairmen more than equal to this job, but we have never told them that this is what we want them to do.

 

“I want to emphasize that these recommendations are in no way intended to reduce the authority of the Secretary. They are designed to enable the Chairman of the JCS to give the Secretary better advice.

 

“To assist the Chairman in this critical process, we are recommending that there be a Vice Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff. He should be specifically responsible to represent the interests of the CINCs, and take an active role in the process of determining weapons requirements.

 

“Acquisition Organization and Procedures.

 

This Commission was established in part because of the spare parts horror stories. We looked at these cases, but we concluded that there were other more serious systemic problems in the acquisition process that cost billions of dollars. Correcting these will improve the management problems causing the horror stories.

 

“We have recommended, — and the necessary legislation already has been introduced in Congress – putting a senior OSD official, with experience in industrial management, in charge full time of defense acquisition policies. Today at DoD, you have the biggest acquisition operation in the whole world, and no one in charge full time.

 

“The new organization we are recommending includes the position of Under Secretary of Defense for Acquisition. A level II appointee, this person would be given the authority and responsibility to oversee the entire acquisition system.

 

“We are recommending that the Services retain the responsibility for all new major weapons systems from the beginning of full-scale development through production and deployment. The procurement procedures should be uniform, hopefully, embracing the best features of each Service.

 

“We have recommended a process with greater emphasis on the early stages of weapons development that picks the right system early in the process and uses more prototypes for adequate developmental and operational testing.

 

“The most important decisions are those made at the front end of the acquisition process. That’s when the analysis is done to determine if the technology is really adequate and can be converted into a useful military capability. If this is done correctly, with the first 3 to 5% of the expenditures, you will be able to stabilize costs and assure better performance further along in the program’s life span.

 

“The new Under Secretary would have the authority to establish appropriate policies for this part of the process. Only when it could be determined that program uncertainties have been addressed and dealt with adequately would Congress be asked to authorize high rate production and make major commitments of funding. The guiding principal of this new approach is: ‘Fly and know how much it will cost before you buy.’

 

“We are calling for more prototypes and more operational testing in the early stages of major programs. To do this may add some time and so streamlining will be very important at this stage. In addition to recommending a streamlined acquisition organization and a better balance of weapons system cost and performance, we have proposed other ways – for example, expanding the use of commercial products, and improving procurement competition – to run the Defense Department more like a successful commercial business.

 

“Government-Industry Accountability.

 

“Industry has a big role to play in the defense reform initiatives. The defense industry has to shape up and do a better job of keeping its own house in order, but defense contracting is a two-way street. What we need is a more honest and a more productive partnership between government and business.

 

“Public trust in our defense effort has eroded, and, more often than not, industry is seen as the villain. Whether this is fair or undeserved is irrelevant, because it is absolutely vital that a healthy government-industry relationship be restored. This country relies heavily on the private sector to carry out weapon system development. It could not be done without private industry.

 

“We have made some specific recommendations to industry in our interim Report, and will be making some additional recommendations in our final report in June. I want simply to stress today that industry will be far better off by cleaning its own house rather than relying on the federal Government for more regulation and enforcement.

 

People

 

“Improvement in senior level appointment system.

 

“SecDef to have more flexibility in personnel management policies.

 

“Expanded opportunities for education and training of all civilian acquisition personnel.

 

“Thank you very much, ladies and gentlemen. I will now be happy to answer your questions.”

 

1/16/86, Letter to Packard from T. A. Wilson, Chairman of the Board of the Boeing Company, inviting him to speak at the Annual Meeting of the AIAA (American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics)

1/24/86, Copy of a letter from Packard to T. A. Wilson saying he would be pleased to speak at the meeting

4/29/86, Copy of the printed program of the AIAA meeting

 

 

Box 5, Folder 13A – General Speeches

 

May 5, 1986, Address on Defense Management, the Heritage Foundation, Washington D.C.

 

5/4/86  Typewritten copy of speech.

This speech is very similar to others given by Packard on the subject of the Blue Ribbon Commission on Defense Management and, therefore, it is not covered again here. See speech March 26, 1986 for complete list of speeches covering work of the Commission.

2/26/86, Copy of letter to Packard from Edwin J. Feulner, Jr. President of  The Heritage Foundation, inviting him to visit the Foundation for a public discussion on the work of the President’s Blue Ribbon Commission on Defense Management.

4/4/86, Note to Packard from his secretary, Maddie Schneider, saying that she had talked to representatives of the Foundation , and they suggest three choices of format for the discussion – should Packard decide to accept. They recommend  a presentation in the morning, (attended by about 100, including members from the  administration, business, Congress, the media, and the Foundation)followed by further discussion over lunch with about a dozen attendees – Foundation members, congressional members and staff, and key administration representatives.

4/9/86, Copy of a letter from Packard to Mr. Edwin J. Feulner accepting his invitation.

Undated, Two typewritten sheets giving schedule for the meeting

Undated, Typewritten sheet listing projected guests

Undated, Typewritten sheet listing guests of honor

Box 5, Folder 14 – General Speeches

May 15, 1986, Statement before the Committee on Science and Technology, U.S. House of Representatives, Washington D.C.

 

5/15/86, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard thanks the Committee for the opportunity to discuss the findings and recommendations of the White House Science council’s Panel on the Health of U.S. Colleges and Universities, and says he has had the “privilege and pleasure of chairing the Panel since its inception.”

 

He says they talked to more than 100 universities and over 40 private sector organizations. While these discussions bolstered their belief that America still enjoys a strong scientific and technological enterprise, Packard says a number of disturbing problems and questions concerning both the short and long-term health of this area were raised.

 

“In our Report,” he says, “we address these problems and questions and make specific recommendations directed to each of the federal government, the universities and private industry. Although we recognize that fully implementing many of these recommendations will be difficult, particularly given the continuing need to bring Federal spending under control, we are confident their implementation over time will preserve the health and vitality of a higher education system that has served this nation well in the past, and will be even more critical in the future as the worldwide technological competition becomes increasingly intense.”

 

“If we are to meet this competitiveness challenge, it is critical that we preserve and expand America’s science and technology base. The President’s Commission underlined the importance of science and technology to this country’s ability to compete when it noted that ‘Without doubt, [technology] has been our strongest competitive advantage. Innovation has created whole new industries and the renewal of existing ones. State-of-the-art products have commanded premium prices in world markets, and technological advances have spurred productivity gains. Thus, America owes much of its standard of living to U.S. pre-eminence in technology.’

 

“In the United States, we depend upon our universities and colleges to educate our scientists, mathematicians and engineers and to perform the basic research necessary to our technological enterprise.”

 

Historically, the United States’ commitment to maintaining a strong, stable higher education system dedicated to creative scientific inquiry and exploration has permitted industry to acquire the talent and technologies necessary to carrying out these chores. Yet there are worrisome signs that colleges and universities may not be able to play this role as sell in the future as they have in the past.”

 

He outlines a few of these signs:

 

  • “The costs of research continues to increase, in most cases substantially faster than the ability of university revenues to keep pace with them.” Some 50% faster than the inflation rate, he says.
  • “Scientific and engineering faculty salaries remain uncompetitive with those of private industry. As a result, fully one-tenth of the nation’s engineering faculty positions are vacant. In critical fields like electrical engineering and computer science, some universities report half their positions unfilled.
  • “Universities are not producing enough new scientists and engineers. For instance, in 1983, the American Electronics Association projected that 200,000 new positions for electrical engineers and computer scientists would be created over the 5-year period ending in 1987 – more than twice the number our universities will have graduated during that time.
  • Due to long years of forced neglect, university physical plant is decaying and scientific equipment is becoming obsolete. According to the Association of American Universities, the median age of instrumentation in our nation’s universities is twice that used in industrial laboratories. Universities are unable to upgrade this plant and equipment at a fast enough rate to ensure adequate future levels of scientific productivity.

 

“In response to these needs and problems the Panel produced a set of specific recommendations aimed at ensuring that colleges and universities would be able to meet the scientific and technological demands that will be placed on them over the next several years.”

 

Packard discusses three of the recommendations:

 

“First, the Federal Government must increase its commitment to the colleges and universities. There simply must be a greater and more focused Federal R&D effort.

 

“Second, the government should provide more realistic accounting and reimbursement of university research costs. The Panel recommended that the Federal Government fully fund all of the research it supports, rather than demanding an arbitrary level of ‘cost sharing,’ since, in fact, universities’ continuing support of personnel, support of students and provision of an environment conducive to the conduct of research and training in themselves constitute a very real and significant cost contribution.”

 

“Finally, and most importantly, the Federal Government should stop treating its basic research funding as an exercise in procurement and start treating it as what it is – a long-term investment. This change in approach would greatly enhance the efficiency and creativeness of university research, while at the same time eliminating unnecessary and burdensome administrative expenses that consume increasing percentages of every research dollar. Key elements of this investment approach that the Panel recommended be put in place are stability of funding, greater discretion on the part of researchers in the use of their research funds, and greater use by the government of block grants or contracts to support groups of investigators having shared research interests.”

 

“The Panel believes that if the U.S. Government, industry and higher education institutions undertake these and other steps cited in the Report, the United States will be able to restore and protect its most important scientific and technological resources – that is, its colleges and universities. In so doing, the United States not only will ensure that it remains on the cutting edge of science and technology, but also will help ensure that American industry remains competitive far into the future.

 

“In closing, let me emphasize again that, where recommendations urge additional funding, we recognize that fiscal constraints require that many of these objectives be long-term rather than immediate goals. However, we urge that the government at least start –now – down this increasingly important path of preserving the health of America’s higher education institutions. In this way our colleges and universities, so vital to building and expanding the nation’s scientific and technological base, will remain as effective in the future as they are today– the continuing envy of the rest of the world.

 

“Thank you very much. I will be happy t answer any questions you might have.”

 

There are no other documents in the folder.

 

 

Box 5, Folder 14A – General Speeches

 

May 21, 1986, Address to Amereican Electronics Association on the Presidents’s Blue Ribbon Commission of Defense Management

 

Since this speech is very similar to others on the same subject it is not included here. See listing March 26, 1986 for complete list of speeches covering work of the Blue Ribbon Commission.

 

 

Box 5, Folder 14B – General Speeches

 

June 24, 1986, Address on work of the President’s Blue Ribbon Commission, at Symposium on Defense Acquisition Issues sponsored by the National Defense University, Washington D.C.

 

6/24/86, Copy of typewritten text of speech

This speech is very similar to that given to the AEA on July 24, 1986 so it is not summarized here. See speech March 26, 1986 for complete list of speeches covering work of the Commission

5/12/86, Letter to Packard from Lt. General Richard D. Lawrence inviting him to speak at their symposium. He says the audience will include corporate executives from throughout the defense industry, as well as key leaders from the executive and legislative sides of the defense establishment.

Undated, Copy of printed pamphlet describing the National Defense University Foundation.

 

 

Box 5, Folder 15 – General Speeches

 

July 24, 1986, Remarks to American Electronics Association, Palo Alto, CA

 

At this meeting – an Executive Briefing of the American Electronics Association’s Northern California Council, Packard continues to report on the recommendations made by the President’s Commission on Defense Management – this time following issuance of the final report. See speech March 26, 1986 for list of speeches covering work of the Commission.

 

7/24/86, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard explains that the Commission [of which he was the Chairman] had its last meeting in June. They had met with the President [Reagan] who asked that they return in six months to give him a progress report on implementation.

 

Packard says he was very pleased that the President asked for a progress report on implementation. “I was well aware,” he says, “that this was not the first commission to study and make recommendations on the management of the Defense Department. There have been at least thirty reports and studies of defense management since 1958. Not much has come of any of them.”

 

In accepting chairmanship of the Commission Packard says he thought the environment was ripe for change. “This turned out to be true,” he says.

 

“In April, the President directed the Defense Department to implement our recommendations not requiring legislative action, and the Congress is moving ahead in three areas that do require legislation.

 

Packard reviews the Commission’s Interim Report which had been submitted to the President on February 28, 1986, In this Report Packard says that the Commission “made a number of recommendations relating to the organization and the responsibilities of the Office of the Joint Chiefs of Staff.

 

In making these recommendations, the Commission had two objectives in mind. First to improve the command of the United States military forces deployed around the world under the Unified Commanders, including both the established worldwide commands and those assigned for specific actions, such as Lebanon and Grenada.

 

Second, the Commission’s recommendations were designed to give the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs and the Unified Commanders a stronger role in the process of deciding what new weapons should be acquired and in distributing the resources available among the Military Departments. An important part of these recommendations involved developing a more effective long-range planning process to keep the overall military plans within limits of the financial resources that are likely to be provided by the Congress for the period of at least five years ahead.”

 

“Packard says that the practices that have evolved since the last major reorganization of the Department of Defense in 1958 have become very wasteful of our national resources. They have all but destroyed the one clear advantage the United States has over the Soviet Union: Technical Superiority.

 

“U.S. technology is clearly ahead of the Soviet Union in every area of military importance. The process of developing and deploying weapons utilizing our technical advantage has become so burdened with what can only be described as garbage that it now requires ten to fifteen years to deploy a major new high technology weapons system. This process should take no more than five years.

 

Packard gives two examples: the Polaris system which took five years to deploy over the period 1955-1960, compared to the Trident system which took sixteen years from 1972 to 1988. Another example which he describes is the Minuteman program which took 4 ½ years to deploy, compared to the MX system which is eight years along and will need several more years before a “meager 50 missiles” are deployed.

 

Packard says there are several reasons for the “disastrous deterioration of the United States military acquisition system.

 

“The first is poor decisions at the beginning of a new weapons program and the failure to develop a strong consensus to support those decisions that are made.

 

“The second is adding a plethora of unnecessary baggage to these important programs. Congress imposes much of the unnecessary baggage by legislating many detailed requirements. The Department of Defense makes the situation worse by issuing and enforcing rules that all too often go beyond the intent of the Congress.

 

“The new structure of the Joint Chiefs can make a major contribution to getting the whole acquisition process back on the right track.

 

“First, the decision to proceed with the development and deployment of a proposed new weapons should be determined by the contribution that weapons will make to the unified military capability of U.S. forces, rather than by the desires of the Military Departments.

 

“Second, stability can be greatly improved by assuring that all of the new weapons systems authorized can be properly funded for efficient development and production with the resources that are likely to be available for at least five years in the future.

 

“Better decisions at the beginning and better long-range planning are both essential steps to better defense acquisition management.

 

“A different philosophy of management must be introduced throughout the system. The sheer magnitude and complexity of a program to develop a modern high technology system put these programs beyond the ability of one man alone to plan and implement the work.

 

“These programs require a team of people working to achieve the basic objectives of the program, unfettered by laws and regulations that have little or nothing to do with the main job of designing and building the system.

 

“Another major recommendation of the Commission is the establishment of the position of an Under Secretary of Defense for Acquisition as a level II Presidential appointee. He will have the responsibility for establishing the overall policy in all of the acquisition areas in the Department of Defense. In many ways, this is the most important acquisition job in the whole world, and right now there is no one in charge full time.

 

“The final area requiring legislation is the establishment of a unified transportation system. This is being worked on now and will require more time, but I am confident that it will happen.

 

Packard says the Commissions third report on the National Security Planning and Budgeting section in the Interim Report was released June 23.

 

“This report is an aid to assist the Defense Department which has started work on the first two-year budget scheduled to go to the Hill in January for consideration by the Congress.

 

“There are no guarantees that  Congress will adopt this budget which will be for FY 88-89, but in my view it is imperative that there be more stability and long-range planning in our budget and planning process starting with the President, and continuing with the Defense Department and in the Congress.”

 

“Much more is going to be required besides passing legislation to make our recommendations work. It will require a new way of doing business and a better partnership between all the members of the defense establishment. This is a major theme in all our reports.

 

“It means the Executive Branch needs to chart a better course for our national defense; the Defense Department needs to give better advice to the President to assist him in doing this, and in matters of acquisition the department needs to conduct its business more like a successful commercial enterprise.

 

“The Congress needs to make some changes in the way it operates as well. There is too much lobbying and pork-barrel politics which probably contributes as much to the instability in the Department as anything else. Granted, our democratic form of government provides some unique demands on the system, but the whole process has just gotten out of hand. And finally, the defense industry needs to be a part of this new partnership as well.

 

“Industry and defense have been playing games with each other. This was going on even when I was Deputy Secretary of Defense fifteen years ago.

 

“As a result, public trust in our defense effort has eroded, and more often than not, industry is seen as the villain. Whether this is fair or undeserved is irrelevant, because it is absolutely vital that we get away from this police-sate attitude. A healthy government-industry relationship must be restored. This country relies heavily on the private sector to carry out weapon system development which could not be done without private industry.”

 

Packard says the Commission’s final report includes specific recommendations to industry. “The thrust of these recommendations is that industry needs to be self-governing rather than relying on regulation by the government.

 

“Doing business with the government is different from doing business in the commercial marketplace. The defense industry has a higher accountability to the taxpayers, the Congress and the men and women in uniform whose lives often depend on their products.

 

“Business with the government is different in other ways as well. In commercial business, for example, profits and overhead for different product lines can be transferred from account to account, and it is perfectly legal and sensible. However, this is illegal in defense accounting and is an open invitation to hordes of auditors and investigators.

 

“These are lessons the defense industry has learned, and they have caused a lot of heartaches and hard feelings on all sides. However, I am convinced that a new page will be turned over.

 

“The key to this effort is to make it the responsibility of every individual in the industry and the department to know what good behavior is, what is expected of them, and to have the opportunity to report anything they see without danger of retribution. We need to get the entire defense establishment dedicated to a higher level of performance.

 

Packard says, “Twenty-four Chief Executive Officers have developed a set of Defense Industry Initiatives on Business Ethics and Conduct to do precisely this. The initiatives will be made public with the release of our final report. I feel confident that the entire defense industry is going to adopt these initiatives. I think you will find that this will put a whole new spirit of enterprise into your business.

 

“The higher level of performance cannot be legislated or mandated. It must come from a spirit of enthusiasm and dedication from every individual in the work place – or centers of excellence.

 

“These Centers of Excellence flourish in environments where individuals can identify with a team or unit, and take pride in their work. Centers of Excellence encourage entrepreneurial initiatives and give each person the necessary authority and responsibility in a management environment where policies are established centrally and implemented through a highly decentralized management structure. [He is describing the typical HP management structure.]

 

“This management technique is common in the business world and has been used to a limited extent by the Department of Defense in its Model Installations Program.

 

“This program has been very successful – base personnel have found innovative ways to accomplish their missions while saving money and improving the quality of goods and services.”

 

“We have recommended that the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff have increased authority and responsibility. This is another example of where there should be a Center of Excellence in the department committed to the job of providing the best, non-parochial military advice possible to the President.

 

“Centers of Excellence need to be established not only in the department, but also within the entire Defense establishment to include contractors and auditors. I am pleased to report that a first step in that direction has been taken by industry.

 

“Our Final Report contains some recommendations on data rights and the revolving door issues. The Defense Department and Congress have gone too far on both these issues, and a proper balance needs to be restored.

 

“Before I close, I want to spend a few minutes discussing our recommendations which will have a direct effect on some of you here today.

 

“The Commission was established in part because of the spare parts horror stories. We looked at these cases, but we concluded that other more serious systemic problems in the acquisition process cost billions of dollars.

 

“Many of you are familiar with these problems which plague the defense acquisition system, such as goldplating, overarching regulations and an inflexible bureaucracy. There are other serious problems that severely erode our ability as a nation to defend ourselves. Today it takes 8 to 10 years from start to finish to get a new weapons system in the field, and by that time the technology is out of date.

 

We must keep our technological edge both in the laboratory, and in the field where this ‘edge’ is deployed. Our ability to mobilize our industrial base in the event of a national emergency is also seriously threatened because of our encumbered defense acquisition system.

 

“The new Under Secretary [of Defense for Acquisitions] is the key to many of our other recommendations. Getting the right person in that position is critical to making the  other recommendations fall into place correctly.

 

“We have also specified a streamlined chain of command in the acquisition organization with only four layers: The new Under Secretary, a service acquisition executive, a program executive officer and the program manager. This streamlined system will mean fewer people and bureaucratic layers, and a more responsive system.”

 

“We have recommended that the weapon system decision structure be changed so that program initiation, full-scale development and production decisions are made by the Joint Requirements and Management Board. This Board, to be co-chaired by the new Under Secretary and Vice Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, would change the focus of the decisions to concentrate more on requirements and operational suitability.

 

 

“We have recommended a process with greater emphasis on the early stages of weapons development which picks the right system early in the process and uses more prototypes for adequate developmental and operational testing. The idea is to evaluate a system using hardware instead of paperwork.

 

“The most important decisions are those made at the front end of the acquisition process. This is when the analysis is done to determine if the technology is really adequate and can be converted into a useful military capability. If this is done correctly, with the first 3 to 5% of the expenditures, you will be better able to stabilize costs and assure better performance further along in the program’s life span. The Services will retain the responsibility for all new major weapons systems from the beginning of full-scale development through production and deployment.

 

“The new Under Secretary will have the authority to establish appropriate policies for this part of the process. Only when it is determined that program uncertainties have been addressed and dealt with adequately, would Congress be asked to authorize high rate production and make major commitments of funding. The guiding principal of this new approach is ‘Fly and know how much it will cost before you buy.’

 

“In addition to recommending a streamlined acquisition organization and a better balance of weapon system cost and performance, we have also proposed increased use of baselining, improving procurement competition and expanding the use of commercial products.

 

“A perfect example of how money can be saved by increasing the use of commercial products is in the area of integrated circuits. The Defense Department uses $2 billion a year worth of integrated circuits. The mil spec integrated circuits cost anywhere from four or five to ten times as much as the equivalent commercial products. And, the quality and reliability is not as good. This one use of commercial products can save $10 billion a year or more and make more reliable equipment.

 

“Although our recommendations are being accepted and acted on in an encouraging way, it will require some very strong follow up work to achieve any real progress. The Defense Department bureaucracy has a way of accepting such recommendations with lip service yet nothing changes. I sense a broad interest among a great many organizations in some strong and continuing follow up activity. I am pleased about the active interest of the AEA in this important issue. Your continued active support of the Commissions recommendations will help in finally achieving much needed improvement in the management of the Department of Defense.”

 

7/17/86, Letter to Packard from Alice Zatarain Member Services Manager, AEA, thanking him for agreeing to address the AEA meeting, and discussing details of the luncheon.

 

7/25/86, Newspaper clipping covering the speech, clipped from the Times Tribune

 

Box 5, Folder 16 – General Speeches

 

July 25, 1986, Lakeside Talk, Report on President’s Commission on Defense Management, Bohemian Grove, San Francisco, CA

See speech March 26, 1986 for complete list of speeches covering work of the Commission

 

7/25/86, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard starts with a short history of the Defense Department, beginning with its inception by legislation in 1947. “Until that time,” he says, “the U.S. military establishment consisted of the Secretary of War, established in 1788, and the Secretary of the Navy, established in 1798. The Marines were established in 1775 and were under the Secretary of the Navy.

 

“By the end of World War II, air power had been established as a major military force and the Army [Air] Corps had become a very important part of the Army.

 

“The experience of World War II demonstrated that all future military operations were likely to be joint or unified operations of the four services. This view was strongly held by General Marshall and General Eisenhower and was a major consideration in the military reorganization Act of 1947. This act established the Defense Department, and a separate Air Corps and brought the three military departments we have today under the Secretary of Defense. The Secretary of Defense was given limited power and the 1950s were characterized by strong service influence on defense policy and intense competition among the services.

 

“During President Eisenhower’s second term he became quite concerned about this excessive service influence. He proposed to put a military chief over the services, reduce their influence and strengthen the hand of the Secretary of Defense.

 

“Legislation was passed in 1958 to make some but not all of the changes Eisenhower recommended. The authority of the Secretary of Defense was strengthened, the power of the service secretaries was reduced, the Joint Chiefs were excluded from any executive function in the assignment of military missions, but there was no effective military authority established to control the services.

 

“Secretary McNamara brought to the office of the Secretary of Defense a very strong team and he took charge of the Department. The military services, however, never fully accepted Secretary McNamara’s authority. When I joined Mel Laird at the Pentagon in 1969, the depth of resentment of the McNamara policies by the professional military people was still very strong and very evident.

 

“During this period the Joint Chiefs were asked to prepare plans for the military forces they thought would be needed to deal with the worldwide national security interests of the United States. These plans were essentially the combined with lists of the four services. These plans would require budgets substantially higher than likely to be provided by the Congress. Secretary McNamara would then prepare his own plans and budgets and take credit for the great savings he had achieved.

 

“This procedure gave strong incentives to the services to find ways to get their programs into the budget and encouraged lobbying efforts by industry and log rolling practices in the Congress. The most serious problems resulted from low estimates on the cost of a new weapons program to get it into the budget. The real costs which became apparent later built up a large bow wave of cost in future budget requirements. To keep within funding as it became available in future years, programs had to be stretched out or cancelled. In effect, there has been no effective long range planning in the systems since 1958 and tens of billions of dollars have been wasted every year because more programs are started than can be funded on an efficient basis.

 

“President Reagan took office in 1980 with a strong commitment to strengthen our military forces and to eliminate fraud and waste from the military establishment.

 

“Secretary Weinberger had a good understanding of some of the basic problems I have described when he took office. He established a good rapport with the joint Chiefs. He gave the unified commanders a larger role in resource allocation and he gave service secretaries and their services a stronger role. From FT1981 until FY1985 he obtained substantial increases in the defense budget from the Congress. Over this period there was about a 50% increase in the defense budget in constant dollars. This gained for him the enthusiastic support of the professional military people and he achieved a quantum increase in the strength and capability of U.S. military forces.

 

“I believe Cap[Weinberger] had every right to be pleased with what he had accomplished in his first four years. There was, as usual, criticism of waste. There was, however, a feeling that the country had not received its money’s worth for this substantial build up in our defense budget. This was not easy to evaluate because considerable money had gone to improve the readiness and sustainability of our deployed forces – factors that are not obvious to the untrained observer.

 

“Other problems caused concern. The U.S. operations in Lebanon indicated serious problems in our command control capability. Grenada raised other questions that troubled the Congress and the public.

 

“The actions taken by the Secretary to deal with fraud and waste were a sharp departure from long established policy in the relationship between the Department and the defense industry.

 

“About 1982 the Congress established legislation to assign Inspector Generals to the auditing problems with the defense industry as well as problems in the Department. The Inspector General has authority to bring criminal indictment and to assess penalties for actions it finds in violation. Questionable charges were investigated by the Inspector Generals assigned to industry and what had for decades been a matter for negotiation with the contracting officer became a legal violation. Unfortunately, this was done without any notice or discussion with the defense industry.

 

“The contracting people in the Department were also called to task for not adhering strictly to the rules. A great deal of real fraud was uncovered at military supply depots around the country as well as in the industry.

 

“What had been done by Cap in his first four years in a real contribution to the military strength of our country began to fall apart in 1984, and by 1985 had lost credibility with the Congress and with the general public. Both the Department and the industry were in a state of crisis.”

 

Having brought his discussion to this point, Packard moves on to the subject of the Commission which he headed.

 

“There had been some discussion about the appointment of a commission to deal with this problem initiated by Republican members of Congress. Cap was not very enthusiastic unless the commission would agree to convince the Congress and the general public that he had, in fact, done an excellent job and there was no need for any substantive change in the management of the Department.

 

“I had been aware of the discussion about the pressure on the President to appoint a commission to deal with this problem and I was not entirely surprised when the President called me and asked me to take on the job. I agreed to do so because I sensed that this was a very serious problem, yet might be a unique window of opportunity to make a substantial improvement in the procedures in the Defense Department management.”

 

Packard says he was able to select the majority of the members of the Commission – and he says he received strong support from the White House. “Some of the Commissioners were doubtful at the beginning that the Commission work would be either interesting or useful,” he says. However he found that after a few meetings, “all of the Commissioners became excited about the challenge we had accepted and our work was a real team effort from then on and every Commissioner made a substantial contribution to our work.” He adds that the report ended with the unanimous support of all of the Commissioners.

 

“I had been aware,” he says, “of the discussions which had been going on for considerable time about the role of the JCS and about the command control problems of the military establishment. I saw this as an opportunity to bring better professional military advice to the make up of our overall forces, to the selection of new weapons programs, and to the allocation of resources among the services. If this could be done I believed it would greatly increase our ability to undertake more effective unified military operations.

 

“The Marines were not very enthusiastic about unified military operations. General P. X. Kelley, the Marine Commandant, testified quoting one of his predecessors. He said it was all right to work with the other services but to expect a man to love the other services as he loves his own is just like asking a man to love all of his girl friends just as much as he loves his wife.

 

“It became very clear as we began to realize what a broad range of issues we were expected to deal with that we had a real problem in determining whether our recommendations should be limited to broad strategic recommendations or whether we should try to describe how our recommendations should be implemented.

 

After discussing this subject, Packard says they decided to develop a “grand strategy about how to improve the management of our national defense establishment,”  – and they also provided “some specific guidelines as to how this [could]  be done.”

 

“Now I want to say one more thing before I talk about our specific recommendations.

 

“There have been at least 30 separate reports by commissions and other knowledgeable groups about how to improve the management of the Defense Department since 1958. None of them have had any significant impact on the management of the DOD. There is, therefore, no evidence from the history of these attempts that our commission will have any useful influence toward improvement.

 

“I believe that the recommendations we have made have a good chance of breaking traditional behavior in the DOD and the DOD can indeed move to a higher plane of performance in its all important role of preserving peace and the freedom of people in this troubled world.

 

“The Commission had its last meeting in June [1986], and we issued our final report at the end of that month. At our last session we met with the President, and he asked us to come back in six months to give him a progress report on the implementation of our recommendations.

 

 

“The first two recommendations, National Security Planning and Budgeting, and Military Organization and Command, require changes in the structure of the JCS. These changes are consistent with both the Senate and House legislation and will be put into effect this year.

 

“Our second report titled  ‘A Formula for Action,’ makes detailed recommendations on the Defense Department system for developing and acquiring new weapons. It was done by a sub committee of the Commission chaired by Bill Perry who has served in DOD as the Director of Research.

 

“Our third report was done under the leadership of Vince Puritano who had been Comptroller of DOD. It is titled ‘National Security Planning and Budgeting’ and it is intended to help DOD implement our recommendations on this subject.

 

“Our fourth report is titled ‘Conduct and Accountability’ and it makes a number of recommendations to both the DOD and the defense industry to improve their working relationship.

 

“We say in this report – ‘Our study of defense management compels us to conclude that nothing merits greater concern than the unnecessarily troubled relationship between the defense industry and the government.’ The United States relies on private industry for its military equipment. It follows that the vigor and the capability of the industry is indispensable to the successful defense of America and the security of our people.

 

“It is a long complex business with 60,000 prime contractors and hundreds of thousands of other suppliers and sub-contractors. Contracts worth $164 billion were placed in 1985, seventy percent of which went to 100 large firms. An average of 15,000 contracts are placed every day.

 

“It is not surprising that in an enterprise of this size fraud and waste can be found. While fraud is a serious problem it is not as costly as many Americans believe. It is, as far as we could determine, less than 1% of  total expenditures.

 

“In a public survey we found that Americans believe that half the defense budget is lost to fraud and waste and that most of this is simply pocketed by defense contractors.

 

“We recommend as the best way to deal with this problem a greatly expanded program of self discipline, the establishment and self enforcement of codes of ethics, better auditing by both the contractors and the auditing profession.

 

“The Commission stated in its first report that:

Management and employees of companies that contract with the Defense Department assume unique and compelling obligations to the people in our armed forces, the American taxpayer and our nation. They must apply (and be perceived as applying) the highest standards of business ethics and conduct.

 

“I am very pleased that the defense industry has enthusiastically accepted our recommendations on this important matter. The industry leaders have voluntarily undertaken to expand and strengthen the enforcement of codes of ethics and work is under way to improve the auditing procedures of the defense industry.

 

“I believe there will be real improvement in the industry and in the Defense Department as the recommendations of the Commission are put into effect.

 

“I want to note that this will probably not change the public perception quickly. The politicians will continue to use DOD as the whipping boy. This is nothing new .In the 1930s the industry, although relatively small at the time, was characterized as ‘merchants of death’. Harry Truman gained public visibility by criticizing the defense industry. It is not always that way. In both World War I and II, the American defense industry was ‘the savior of democracy’.

 

“Whatever the public view and the pronouncement of the politicians, the American defense industry produces the best weapons in the world. We must keep the industry healthy and re-establish a better relationship between DOD and the industry.”

 

Saying that he has taken more time than he should have on the DOD/industry problems, Packard moves on to others which he says are “much more important”.

 

“We note in our interim report that – ‘Today, there is no national system whereby the Executive Branch and the Congress reach coherent and enduring agreement on national military strategy, the forces to carry it out, and the funding that should be provided – in light of the overall economy and competing claims on national resources.”

 

“There is simply no effective long range planning in the system and the decisions on what weapons to produce are distorted by service competition, contractors lobbying the Congress and far too much pork barrel log rolling by members of the Congress. These practices result in tens of billions of dollars of waste and are therefore much more serious than the waste resulting from fraud which is in the range of tens of millions of dollars a year.

 

“To improve the defense management we make a number of important recommendations.

 

“First: Military forces should be planned so that our unified military capability can be optimized to support our overall world wide national security objectives.

 

“Second: Military force should be planned under a five year fiscal plan agreed to by the Administration and at least tacitly supported by the Congress.

 

“Third: Military budgets should be on a two year cycle rather than one year.

 

“Fourth: The Chairman of the JCS should have a larger role in planning military forces, the ability of the forces to sustain their action over an appropriate period of time and the level and type of modernization that should be provided for our forces with new R&D and acquisition programs.

 

“Fifth: The unified commanders who are the users of the forces should have a larger role in the budget development and in decisions about what new weapons to acquire.

 

“I do not have time today to go into more detail about our recommendations. In the foreword to our Final Report I emphasized the need to establish and support strong centralized policies to achieve the objective of the Department. These policies should be long in range, and should have broad support.

 

“The Administration has given strong support to our recommendation. It is a big bureaucracy to deal with and it is very resistant to change.

 

“Congress causes many of the problems. During the defense budget review in 1985 Congress made over 1800 changes and directed the Department to conduct 458 studies from the feasibility of selling lamb products in commissaries to the status of retirement benefits for the Philippine Scouts.

 

“We hope our recommendations will encourage the Congress to direct their attention to the larger issues of National military strategy and the overall capability of our military forces rather than the line item detail.

 

“We realize that Congressional log rolling can not be stopped, but perhaps it can be reduced somewhat.,

 

“I have no illusions that even if all of the Commission’s recommendations are adopted the problems of defense management will be eliminated.

 

“Spending a year on this subject has impressed me again that defense management is a large and complex endeavor. I am convinced there is no possibility whatever for a complete reorganization of the entire system as some critics have suggested. I do believe that significant improvement can result from the Commission’s recommendations. I hope this will have your support.”

 

7/28/86, Letter to Packard from H. Leonard Richardson, Chairman, Lakeside Talk Committee, thanking him for speaking to Bohemian Club members

8/5/86, Letter to Packard from Wm David Smullin asking for a copy of Packard’s speech

9/5/86, Copy of a letter from Packard to Dr. Roger Heyns, The Hewlett Foundation, sending a copy of his speech

 

 

Box 5, Folder 17 – General Speeches

 

September 10, 1986, President’s Commission of Defense Management, Commonwealth Club, San Francisco, CA

See speech dated March 26, 1986 for complete list of speeches covering work of the Commission

 

9/10/86, Copy of the text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard says he wants to begin with a brief “sketch” of the history of the Department of Defense, “which,” he says, “was established by legislation in 1947. Until that time the U.S. military establishment consisted of the War Department under the Secretary of War, established in 1788, and the Navy Department under the Secretary of the Navy, established in 1798. The Marines had been established in 1775 and were under the Secretary of the Navy.

 

“Prior to World War II the United States had a limited national security problem. We were not threatened by land forces and had no need for a large standing army. We did need to control the seas around our continent and the Navy with its Marine Corps provided our main military capability ready for action. The Navy and the Marines had a long, proud tradition.

 

“In light of this tradition it is not surprising that the Navy and Marines were opposed to unification with the other services in the negotiations that established the Department of Defense in 1947, and have not been very enthusiastic about unification ever since.

 

“By the end of World War II, air power had been established as a major military force and the Army Air Corps had become a very important part of the Army.

 

The experience of World War II indicated that all future major military operations were likely to be joint or unified operations of the four services. This view was strongly held by General Marshall and General Eisenhower and was a major consideration in the Military Reorganization Act of 1947. This act established the Defense Department, and a separate air corps and brought the three military departments we have today under the Secretary of Defense. The Secretary of Defense was given limited power and the 1950s were characterized by strong service influence on defense policy and intense competition among the services.

 

“During President Eisenhower’s second term he became quite concerned about this excessive service influence. He proposed to put a military chief over the services, reduce their influence and strengthen the hand of the Secretary of Defense.

 

“Legislation was passed in 1958 to make some but not all of the changes Eisenhower recommended. The authority of the Secretary of Defense was strengthened, the power of the service secretaries was reduced, the Joint Chiefs were excluded from any executive function in the assignment of military missions, but there was no effective military authority established to control the services. The fact that his recommendations were not completely implemented in the Reorganization Act of 1958 is what caused President Eisenhower to warn the country about the danger of the ‘Military Industrial Complex’ in his farewell address.

 

“The Joint Chiefs organization was intended to be a mechanism for developing our overall military strategy and planning the forces to support that strategy. Because its recommendations were the joint recommendations of the four chiefs, they generally involved an accommodation of the views of the four services and its    recommendations were thus almost always at the level of the lowest common denominator.

 

“Secretary McNamara brought to the office of the Secretary of Defense a very strong team and he took charge of the Department. The military services, however, never fully accepted Secretary McNamara’s authority. When I joined Mel Laird at the Pentagon in 1969, the depth of resentment of the McNamara policies by the professional military people was still very strong and very evident.

 

“During the McNamara regime the Joint Chiefs were asked to prepare plans for the military forces they thought would be needed to deal with the worldwide national security interests of the United States. These plans were essentially the combined wish lists of the four services. These plans would require budgets substantially higher than would be provided by the Congress. Secretary McNamara would then prepare his own plans and budgets and take credit for the great savings he had achieved.

 

“This procedure gave strong incentives to the services to find ways to get their programs into the budget and encouraged lobbying efforts by industry and log rolling practices in the Congress. The most serious problems resulted from low estimates on the cost of a new weapons program to get it into the budget. The real costs which became apparent later built up a large bow wave of cost in future budget requirements. To keep within funding as it became available in future years, programs had to be stretched out or cancelled. Thus, there has been no effective long range planning in the systems since 1958. Tens of billions of dollars have been wasted every year because more programs have been started than can be funded on an efficient basis. This is by far the most important problem dealt with by the Commission.

 

“President Reagan took office in 1980 with a strong commitment to strengthen our military forces and to eliminate fraud and waste from the military establishment.

 

“Secretary Weinberger understood some of the basic problems I have described when he took office. He established a good rapport with the Joint Chiefs. He gave the unified commanders a larger role in resources allocation and thus supported more effective unified operations. However, he gave service Secretaries and their services a stronger role. The better cooperation that he brought about among the Joint Chiefs and the unified commanders resulted in some improvement in unified operations. The more freedom he gave the service Secretaries badly fragmented policies that should have been unified. From FY1981 until FY1985 he obtained substantial increases in the defense budget from the Congress.

 

“Over this period there was about a 50% increase in the defense budget in constant dollars. This gained for him the enthusiastic support of the professional military people and he achieved a quantum increase in the strength and capability of U.S. military forces.

 

“In 1982 the Congress established legislation to assign Inspector Generals to the auditing problems and other problems with the defense industry as well as problems in the Department. The Inspector General had authority to bring criminal indictment and to assess penalties for actions it found in violation. Questionable charges were investigated by the Inspector Generals assigned to industry. What had for decades been matters which were resolved by negotiation with the contracting officers became legal violations. Unfortunately, this was done without any notice or discussion with the defense industry.

 

“The contracting people in the Department were also called to task for not adhering strictly to the rules. A great deal of real fraud was uncovered at military supply depots around the country as well as in the industry.

 

“It was the Inspector Generals’ actions that brought to light the high priced spare parts and numerous examples of fraud and waste in the Department and in the industry.

 

“These cases of fraud [and] waste provided headline news and political hay for members of Congress to hold up a high priced toilet seat before the TV camera and propose some legislation to solve the problem.

 

“Secretary Weinberger should have been given credit by the public and the Congress for dealing effectively with these problems of fraud and waste. Instead, he was blamed for these problems even though they existed long before he took office.

 

“What had been done by Cap [Weinberger] in his first four years in a real contribution to the military strength of our country began to fall apart in 1984, and by 1985 the DOD and the industry had lost credibility with the Congress and with the general public. Both the Department and the industry were in a state of crises.

 

Having  provided this historical background, Packard turns to the work of the President’s Commission on Defense Management which he was asked to chair in June, 1985.

 

“I had been aware,” he says, “of  the discussions which had been going on over the last several years about the role of the JCS and about the command control problems of the military establishment. Because of this I thought the Commission had an opportunity to make a fundamental change in the role of the JCS. If we could do this, it would bring better professional military advice to the make up of our overall forces, to the selection of new weapons programs, and to the allocation of resources among the services. This change in the role of the JCS could strengthen our ability to mount unified military operations and provide an effective procedure for long range planning.”

 

As the Commission began its deliberations, Packard says “It became very clear…what a broad range of issues we were expected to deal with [and] that we had a serious problem in determining whether our recommendations should be limited to broad strategic recommendations or whether we should try to describe how our recommendations should be implemented.

 

In the end, Packard says they tried to develop “a grand strategy about how to improve the management of our national defense establishment”, but they also provided “some specific guidelines as to how this can be done.

 

“The Commission had its last meeting in June [1986] and we issued our Final Report at the end of that month. At our last session we met with the President [Reagan] and he asked us to come back in six months to give him a progress report on the implementation of our recommendations.

 

“The Commission issued five reports. Our first report titled, ‘An Interim Report to the President’, dated February 28, 1986, covers most of our major recommendations. This first report is our grand strategy and makes most of our major recommendations. The other reports provide detail to support and help implement our major recommendations.[See also speeches dated May 1, 1986, July 24, 1986, and July 25, 1986]

 
“Our second report titled, ‘A Formula for Action’, makes detailed recommendations to improve the Defense Department system for developing and acquiring new weapons. It was done by a subcommittee of the Commission chaired by Bill Perry, who had served in DOD as the Director of Research.

 

“Our third report was done under the leadership of Vince Puritano, who had been Comptroller of DOD. It is titled, ‘National Security Planning and Budgeting’, and it is intended to help DOD implement our recommendations on this subject. It clearly indicates that our recommendations in this area can and should be accomplished with a smaller bureaucracy.

 

“Our fourth report titled, ‘Conduct and Accountability”, makes a number of recommendations to both the DOD and the defense industry to improve their working relationship.

 

“Our Final Report entitled, ‘A quest for Excellence in Defense Management’, is a summary of our other reports with a few additional specific recommendations.

 

“We note in our Interim Report that – ‘Today, there is no national system whereby the Executive Branch and the Congress reach coherent and enduring agreement on national military strategy, the forces to carry it out, and the funding that should be provided – in light of the overall economy and competing claims on national resources’.

 

“As I have said, there has been no effective long range planning in the system and the decisions on what weapons to produce are distorted by service competition, contractors lobbying the Congress and far too much pork barrel log rolling by members of the Congress. These practices result in tens of billions of dollars of waste and are therefore far more serious than the waste resulting from fraud, which is in the range of tens of millions of dollars a year.”

 

Packard says the Commission’s recommendations on this last issue are: [quotes from report]

 

‘To institutionalize, expand, and link a series of critical Presidential determinations, we recommend a process that would operate in substance as follows:

 

‘The National Security council would develop and direct a national security planning process for the President that revises current national security decisions directives as appropriate and that provides to the Secretary of Defense Presidential guidance that includes:

 

  • A statement of national security objectives;
  • A statement of priorities among national security objectives;
  • A statement of major defense policies;
  • Provisional five-year defense budget levels , with the advice and assistance of the Office of Management and Budget, to give focus to the development of a fiscally constrained national military strategy. Such budget levels would reflect competing demands on the Federal Budget as well as projections of gross national product and revenues; and
  • Direction to construct a proposed national military strategy and strategy options for Presidential decision in time to guide development of the first biennial defense budget for fiscal years 1988 and 1989.
  • The Chairman of the JCS would be given the specific assignment to construct the military strategy and to recommend the military forces necessary to support the strategy. The most important new element in this plan is that the Chairman of the JCS would be requested to recommend those forces that could be supported within the five-year defense budget levels and his recommendations would not require the concurrence of the other Chiefs.’

 

Continuing with his quote of the Commission’s recommendation, Packard says:

 

‘Following receipt of the Secretary’s recommended national military strategy, accompanying options, and a military net assessment, the President would approve a particular national defense program and its associated budget level. This budget level would then be provided to the Secretary of Defense as five-year fiscal guidance for the development of biennial defense budgets such that:

 

  • The five year defense budget level would be binding on all elements of the Administration.
  • Presidential guidance, as defined above, would be issued in mid-1986 to guide development in this transitional year of the first biennial defense budget for fiscal years 1988 and 1989 to the maximum possible extent.
  • The new national security planning process would be fully implemented to determine the course of the defense budget for fiscal years 1990 to 1994.’

 

And back to his speech text Packard says, “These recommendations on planning and budgeting have been supported by the Congress and the Administration. The changes in the JCS to implement these recommendations is covered in legislation passed by both houses of the Congress and will be in place early this fall. The President has instructed the DOD to implement those recommendations that do not require legislation.

“Our second report entitled, ‘A Formula for Action’, analyzes the problems of the DOD’s new weapons acquisition system and  makes a number of specific recommendations for improvement.

 

“We point out that there is an ‘unnecessarily long acquisition cycle – ten to fifteen years for major weapons systems’. This leads to unnecessarily high acquisition costs, for time is money. More important it leads to obsolete technology in our fielded equipment. We have at least a five year advantage over the Soviets in advanced technologies in the laboratory. We forfeit this lead in the time it takes to get technologies from the laboratories into the field.

 

“We studied a number of successful new development programs, in the private sector, in other governmental agencies as well as in the DOD. We found that these had six underlying common features:

 

  1. Clear command channels
  2. Stability
  3. Limited Reporting requirements
  4. Small, high quality staffs
  5. Communication with users
  6. Prototypes and testing

 

“We noted that defense acquisition programs differ from these successful models in nearly every aspect. We made a number of recommendations which, if implemented, could greatly improve defense acquisition.

 

“One of the recommendations was to utilize more standard commercial products that are available on the open market. In the case of large scale integrated circuits, commercial products are in many cases more reliable than military specification products and often cost only one tenth as much. In this one area alone savings could be at least $1 billion dollars a year and we would have more reliable military products with the use of off the shelf commercial products instead of military specification products.

 

“We say in this report – ‘Our study of defense management compels us to conclude that nothing merits greater concern than the unnecessarily troubled relationship between the defense industry and the government’ The United States relies on private industry for its military equipment. It follows that the vigor and the capability of the industry is indispensable to a strong national defense.

 

“This is a large, complex business with 60,000 prime contractors and hundreds of thousands of other suppliers and sub-contractors. Contracts worth $164 billion were placed in 1985, seventy percent of which went to 100 large firms. An average of 15,000 contracts are placed each day.

 

“ It is not surprising that in an enterprise of this size fraud and waste can be found. While fraud is a serious problem, it is not as costly as many Americans believe. It is, as far as we could determine, much less than 1% of total expenditures.

 

“In a public survey we found that Americans believe that half the defense budget is lost to fraud and waste and that most of this is simply pocketed by defense contractors.

 

“We recommend as the best way to deal with this problem a greatly expanded program of self discipline, the establishment and self enforcement of codes of ethics, better auditing by both the contractors and the auditing profession and the DOD.

 

“The Commission stated in its first report that:

 

“Management and employees of companies that contract with the Defense Department assume unique and compelling obligations to the people in our armed forces, the American taxpayer and our nation. They must apply (and can be perceived as applying) the highest standards of business ethics and conduct.

 

“I am very pleased that the defense industry has enthusiastically accepted our recommendations on this important matter. The industry leaders have voluntarily undertaken to expand and strengthen the enforcement of codes of ethics and work is underway to improve the auditing procedures of the defense industry.

 

“I believe there will be real improvement in the industry and in the Defense Department as the recommendations of the Commission are put into effect.

 

“I want to note that this will probably not change the public perception quickly. The politicians will continue to use DOD as the whipping boy. This is nothing new. In the 1930s the industry, although relatively small at the time, was characterized as ‘Merchants of Death’. Harry Truman gained public visibility by criticizing the defense industry. This was his ladder to the presidency. It is not always that way. In both World War I and II, the American industry was ‘The Savior of Democracy’.

 

“Whatever the public view and the pronouncement of the politicians, the American defense industry produces the best weapons in the world. We must keep the industry healthy and re-establish  better relationships between DOD and the industry.

 

“In the foreword to our Final Report I emphasized the need to establish and support strong centralized policies to achieve the objectives of the Department. These policies should be long in range, and should have broad support within the Administration and the Congress. The implementation of these policies, however, should be decentralized to the greatest extent possible. The structure of the Department can be streamlined, lines of authority and responsibility shortened and the number of people can be reduced.

 

“Here we have the largest, most complex and the most important acquisition enterprise in the world and no one in charge full time. Our recommendation on this issue is to establish a full time acquisition official at the same level as the Deputy Secretary of Defense to see that uniform policies are established and adhered to and to see that the delegation of the work is decentralized down to the people who know how to do it. If this is done, layers of micromanagement within the Department can be eliminated and we will have much more defense for the billions of dollars we are spending.

 

“The Congress has caused many of the problems for DOD. During the defense budget review in 1985 Congress made over 1800 changes in the budget and directed the Department to conduct 458 studies from the feasibility of selling lamb products in commissaries to the status of retirement benefits for the Philippine scouts.

 

“The Administration budget for FY 1986 was presented to the Congress in January 1985. It was intended to be approved by October 1985, the beginning of the FY1986 year. We are now within a month of the end of FY1986 and no budget has yet been approved by the Congress.

 

“We hope our recommendations will encourage the Congress to direct their attention to the larger issues of national military strategy and the overall capability of our military forces rather than the minutiae of line item detail. This detail discussion by the Congress causes hundreds of thousands of man days of work by DOD and contributes absolutely nothing to our military capability.

 

“We realize that Congressional log rolling can not be stopped, but perhaps it can be reduced somewhat.

 

“I have no illusions that even if all of the Commission’s recommendations are adopted, the problems of defense management will be eliminated. In our democratic system, defense is and will continue to be a political issue. It will never have the efficiency of a private enterprise.

 

“Spending a year on this subject has impressed me again that defense management is a large and complex endeavor. I am convinced there is no possibility whatever for a complete reorganization of the entire system as some critics have suggested. I do believe that significant improvement can result from the Commission’s recommendations. It will depend a great deal on what the Congress does and that in turn will depend on the general public’s view of our defense management problems and whether our recommendations will have strong public support.”

 

6/20/86, Letter to Packard from Michael J. Brassington, The Commonwealth Club of California, inviting him to speak to their members on the subject of the President’s Commission on Defense Management

6/27/86, Copy of a letter from Packard to Michael Brassington saying he would be pleased to speak to the Commonwealth Club

9/19/86, Letter to Packard from Richard C. Otter, President of The Commonwealth Club expressing their gratitude for his addressing their meeting

9/22/86, Copy of the publication of The Commonwealth Club covering the speech

Undated, A clipping from a newspaper covering the speech

 

 

Box 5, Folder 18 – General Speeches

 

September 23, 1986, Keynote Speech at Joint AIA/NSIA Government Quality Conference, Williamsburg, MD

Packard was invited to be the Keynote Speaker and address the recommendations of the President’s Commission on Defense Management.

 

9/23/86, There is no copy of Packard’s speech in this folder. However, it is likely that it was similar (and possibly identical) to the speech he gave on October 7, 1986 to the Electronic Industries Assoc., also on the subject of the President’s Commission. A copy of the October 7 speech is included in the folder for this speech. See speech dated March 26, 1986 for complete list of speeches covering work of the Commission.

9/23/86, Copy of typewritten program for the conference

6/12/86, Copy of an internal HP memo to Packard from Roy Baker (Irvine Sales Office), and Greg Michels (Fullerton Sales (Office), passing along an invitation from Tom McDermott to be the keynote speaker at the conference. They mention that Dr. Wade, Assistant Secretary of Defense and “chief procurement officer of the Department of Defense” will also speak. They say this conference would be a good opportunity for Packard to speak on the recommendations of the President’s Commission on Defense Management.

6/20/86, Internal HP note from Roy Baker to Margaret Paull (Packard’s Secretary), among others, saying that Stan Siegel of the AIA will send Packard a formal invitation and acknowledgement of his acceptance of their invitation to be the keynote speaker.

7/2/86, Letter to Packard from S. N. Siegel saying they are pleased that Packard will be able to address their conference, and giving further information on program details

8/26/86, Letter to Packard from T. C. McDermott, giving more information on the program schedule

9/30/86, Letter to Packard from Don F. Bonhardt, Conference Program Chairman, thanking him for speaking at the Conference

 

 

Box 5, Folder 19 – General Speeches

 

October 7, 1986, Keynote Address, AIA Government Division, Requirements Committee Symposium, San Francisco, CA

 

See speech dated March 26, 1986 for complete listing of speeches covering work of the Commission

 

10/7/86, Copy of Packard’s speech on the subject of the President’s Commission on Defense Management.

 

Packard says he will discuss the Commission’s major recommendations and then make a few observations about what might happen in the future. He begins with a brief overview of  recent Department of Defense activities in the Reagan Administration.

 

He says, “President Reagan took office in 1981 with two basic commitments concerning our military establishment. First, he wanted to substantially increase our military capability. Second, he wanted to eliminate waste and fraud from the military establishment. President Carter had already begun a build-up in the defense budget….He started in his first two years on the assumption that his administration was going to work out some accommodation with the Soviets and that it wouldn’t be necessary to increase our military strength. They changed that view in the last two years and began a build-up which was underway when Secretary Weinberger took office.

 

“The first budget that the Secretary had a major influence on was the FY 1983 budget. For that year, it was a projected 7.5 percent increase for the full five years, and the same for the following year. To point out how unrealistic it turned out to be, the projection called for nearly $400 billion in expenditures for FY 1987. In actuality, it will barely get $300 billion.”

 

“By 1984, Secretary Weinberger had been able to achieve a substantial build-up of our military capability. He had to decentralize the operation in the Defense Department to a considerable extent. He developed a better working relationship with the Joint Chiefs than any Secretary had in recent years and gave the Services a free rein in what to do.

 

“This resulted in an increase in our military strength and higher morale and spirit [among] the uniformed men and women than there had been in recent years. In many ways, this was a very important contribution. Unfortunately, he did not anticipate that there were going to be some problems with the federal deficit. By the end of 1984, it was quite clear that Congress was not going to continue to support increases of the kind they had up to that time. Also, there was beginning to be criticism about the operations in Lebanon and Granada.

 

“Secretary Weinberger also established the Inspector General system as a result of Congressional action. This system was turned loose to look into auditing and potential fraud problems in the industry, as well as in the Department. This generated a very bad atmosphere between industry and the Defense Department. For some reason, Secretary Weinberger was not willing to spend much time talking with industry. In fact, he hardly talked with anyone in industry up to the time the Commission was started. The Commission had very extensive reports from the Inspector Generals, and some of the things they reported to us were worse than what you read in the papers. This all backfired on Secretary Weinberger. Instead of getting credit for uncovering all these things, which had been going on long before he was in office, he was blamed for them. The combination of these things resulted in complete loss of confidence by congress and by the general public in the defense establishment. The appointment of the Commission was recommended to President Reagan by some of the members of Congress who saw the Commission as a possible way to deal with these issues.

 

“Therefore, in this situation I saw an opportunity to make some recommendations and possibly accomplish some structural changes in the defense department that some of the Commission members, including myself, thought would be desirable. Since the last legislation in 1958, thirty other commissions have addressed the issue of defense management but none of them have had any significant impact on the operations. I thought this might be a little different.

 

“We got very good support from the White House. We also worked directly with the National Security Council staff. I picked the members of the Commission and two or three were appointed. They all turned out to be very good people. We had a good working relationship within the Commission. A good many of the members started by wondering whether this was going to be a futile exercise, but they all got quite enthusiastic about it , and it was indeed a team effort.”

 

“As we looked at this job, it was quite clear that we had a broad range of issues to address. We spent some time talking about whether we would just make some broad strategic recommendations and let somebody else implement them, or whether we would spend some time trying to get into enough detail that would be useful to the people who would be expected to implement the recommendations. Eventually, we decided to spend time trying to provide back-up material to enable our recommendations to be implemented.”

 

Packard says the Commission produced five reports:

The first one was an interim report to the President and contained most of the major recommendations.

 

The second was a detailed report on acquisition.

 

The third covered national security planning and budgeting.

 

The fourth was on relationships between the defense industry and the Defense Department

 

The final report contained a summary of the other reports with some additions.

 

Packard says their recommendations on national security contained this statement: ‘Today there is no national system whereby the Executive Branch and the Congress reach a coherent and enduring agreement on national military strategy, the forces to carry it out, and the funding that should be provided in light of the overall economy and the competing claims on our natural resources. In effect, the Secretary has pre-empted this decision, and decided what he should recommend in terms of what share of our natural resources are applied to defense. It is not really the Secretary’s responsibility. It is only the President who should do this. The result has been no effective long-range planning. The long-range planning that had been done was very unrealistic and the decisions on what weapons to produce have been distorted by service competition and contractors lobbying the congress. These practices, in the view of the Commission, resulted in tens of billions of dollars of waste and, therefore, were far more serious than the waste that resulted from fraud and abuse which has attracted the attention of the media. The losses from those are only in the range of tens of millions of dollars.’

 

“This recommendation to try to bring the system under a more rational procedure for long-range planning can, if properly implemented in my opinion, have a very large impact on the effectiveness of the Defense Department and on the return we get for the dollars spent. On this issue we made the following recommendations:

 

‘In order to institutionalize, expand and make a series of presidential determinations, we recommend a process in which the National Security council would develop and direct a national security planning process for the President that revises the current national security decision directive, as appropriate and provides to the Secretary of Defense presidential guidance that includes the following items:

 

  • …a statement of national security objectives. This is being done.
  • …a statement of priorities among the national security objectives, and
  • …a statement of major defense policies. Neither of these last two items have been done, but they have been developed in the pentagon as a result of a lot of interacting factors.
  • Finally, the most important item is a provisional five year defense budget level. These budget levels will be developed with the advice and assistance of OMB and will be designed to give focus on the development of a fiscally constrained national military strategy. Such budget levels would reflect competing demands on the federal budget and projections of the gross national product and revenue. They would also give direction to construct a proposed national military strategy and strategy options for the presidential decision, in time to develop the first bi-annual budget for the FYs 1988 and 1989.’

 

“More importantly, we recommend that the Chairman of the JCS be given the specific assignment of constructing the military strategy and recommending the military forces to support that strategy. These recommendations would then be given to the Secretary of Defense so the Chairman would not be able to override the Secretary. The Chairman would be asked to develop these forces in terms of the basic force level, and the amount of readiness, sustainability and modernization.

 

“In order to do this, the Chairman needs to be independent of the other chiefs and maintain his own staff. One other important element in this plan is to bring the views of the united commanders more directly into the considerations of all these important matters. Secretary Weinberger has done this to some extent by bringing the unified command in at a lower level. It was quite apparent that the people using the equipment will often have a different idea than the service people in Washington. We think a larger input from the ultimate users will result in better decisions regarding what weapons should be developed and also in terms of the balance of these last factors.

 

“We also recommend that a better procedure for making a military net assessment be made. We recommend that this task be given to the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs together with the director of the CIA. This would provide the military plan, evaluation of effectiveness and the budget levels for the development of  bi-annual defense budgets.

 

“We would hope that the five year budget levels would be binding on all elements of the Administration. It would be desirable if you could get budget levels which were binding on the Congress, but to my opinion that is not feasible. On the other hand, in talking about what might be recommended five years from now, I think it is very likely to find an area where the Congress and the Administration could agree very closely, which would provide very important stability to the program.

 

“We were very anxious that the changes in the JCS structure and other issues that are required to put this system into effect be implemented as quickly as possible. We hope this could be done in developing the first bi-annual defense budget by FYs 1988 and 1989, and then in the second round, the budgets for 1990 to 1991 , the whole system would be in place.

 

“These recommendations on planning and budgeting have been supported by the Congress and the Administration. As you know, the legislation necessary to make these changes in the JCS structure was signed into law last week by the President. Everything is in place to go ahead.”

 

“The second report, which is entitled ‘A formula for Action’, was done by Bill Perry. This report addresses the specific problems [as well as the] related [subject of ] acquisition [i.e. procurement]. I might make a comment about our discussions on the JCS. We had some very heated discussions in the Commission because we had a former commandant in the Marines, Bob Barrow. In the first few meetings, every time we talked about any changes in the JCS circle, he got up and pounded the table and said we would destroy the capability of our whole military establishment if we do anything. We finally convinced him that what we were doing was giving the uniformed military people a role in the process. He finally agreed.”

 

“The recommendations on acquisitions were done by Bill Perry. I think the most important recommendations in this area is the establishment of the Under Secretary for Acquisition who is expected to spend full-time on the acquisition process. I think you know that the Deputy Secretary of Defense has generally been responsible for managing the acquisition affairs. When I was there I spent a good deal of time on that subject, but I had a lot of other things to do. Looking back, I’m sure I could have done better if only I had more time to do it.

 

“Secretary Weinberger, in a sense, has been lucky in this matter because Frank Carlucci came in first and actually made some good recommendations for improving the management. But before they were implemented, he left. Paul Thayer came in and it took him a little time to understand how everything worked. About the time he did, he got involved with a personal problem and had to leave. Then Will Taft, a very bright young lawyer, took over, but had no experience in acquisition.

 

“This highlighted a serious problem. We came down very strongly on the recommendation that this is the most complex and probably the most important acquisition job in the world and nobody is in charge full-time. There are 60,000 prime contractors and hundreds of thousands of suppliers. In 1985, the expenditures were $164 billion, 70 percent going to large firms. To illustrate the dimensions of  the problem, 15,000 contracts were awarded per day.

 

“This required the establishment of this new Under Secretary for Acquisition position and dividing the job of the Deputy Secretary into two pieces: the acquisition job being given to the new position, and the remaining responsibilities being left with the Deputy.

 

“In order to be effective, this person needs to be at the number two level. He has to have authority over the service Secretaries, and essentially over everybody in acquisition matters. We had quite a time convincing the congress that was necessary, but they finally authorized the position the way we wanted it. Dick Godwin, former President of Bechtel and a very capable manager, was sworn in last week.”

 

“There is one part of the plan that may not be obvious to everyone. We are recommending a major change in the point at which new weapons program decisions are made. We set up a procedure when I was there called DSARC. That was a small group that worked very well, but it has gotten to be a very large committee and has become almost ineffective.

 

“We are recommending that the major decisions on new acquisition programs, in fact, on all acquisition policies that are at a high level, be done at the level of the Joint Requirements Management Board, which is an organization of the Joint Chiefs. This will be restructured to be co-chaired by the new acquisition Under Secretary and the vice-Chairman of the Joint chiefs, because we think it is very important that we bring the unified commanders views more into focus when decisions are made on new weapons. These two will co-chair this group and its members. It is our recommendation that these two alone make the recommendations without requiring a majority vote of the group. If they can’t agree, then they will go to the Secretary.

 

“Our recommendations anticipate that the services will continue to have a large role in the acquisition process. Specifically, we are recommending that the services be responsible for all the major programs, from the beginning of full scale development through to operation. The services will also continue to have a large role in the advanced development area, but we are hoping that the role of DARPA can be increased in order to do some things that the services themselves are not likely to do.

 

“We are proposing that all of these new major programs be funded on a milestone basis. The first of the key milestones is from the beginning of full scale engineering development through to low-level production. The second milestone is the beginning of full scale production through to deployment.

 

:Our recommendations contain some guidance on operational testing, which as you know, has been somewhat controversial. We recommend strongly that operational testing should begin at the advanced development stage early on, with the very simple proposition that if you don’t know how a new weapon is gong to be tested, how in the world are you going to be able to design it. The operational testing procedure needs to start early and integrated through the program.

 

“The final operational testing should be done on articles that are from the production line, because there are always things that show up in the initial production that don’t show up in the development. It is for that reason that we are recommending that the first milestone extend through limited production so that the final operational testing can be done on limited articles before undertaking full-scale development.

 

“The Congress is likely to go along with milestone funding on major programs. They have already done this on the B-1 program and are sympathetic to the general idea. Obviously, these key points can not always be precisely defined, but we think this will provide a better environment of funding so that contractors will know what the funding will be through this period, and have some stability that it won’t be revised every year.

 

“One of the more serious problems in the whole matter is the fact that we are ahead of the Soviets, maybe by quite a few years in the laboratory, but it takes so long to get the equipment into the field that we are behind. Our recommendations are that the new Under Secretary of Acquisition be encouraged to manage the development part of the program with some streamlining procedures. Some of you know that the impact of the Inspector General on the general environment has increased the time to award contracts. To award a contract for DARPA, it previously took 90 days, which was too long. It actually should take only 60 days. In some days it is up to over 200 days. Some things like this need to be cut back.”

 

Packard says the Commission looked at several successful acquisition programs, both in the government and in private industry. They found they all had several things in common:

 

  1. “clear command channels
  2. stability
  3. limited reporting requirements
  4. small, high quality staffs
  5. good communications with the users of the equipment
  6. extensive prototyping and testing”

 

“It is quite clear,” he says, “ that most defense acquisition programs differ from successful programs in almost every respect and in most cases.”

 

Moving to matters relating to national security and budgeting, Packard says their report “…sets out a way to get long-term planning in the system without setting up a whole new bureaucracy in the Defense Department. Vince Puritano, former Comptroller, spent some time looking into this and making detailed recommendations as to how to implement this part of the program.

 

“The [Congressional] Defense Appropriations Subcommittees have greatly increased their surveillance of line items. Line item mark-up of the defense budget has played a major role in moving Congressional review of the defense budget toward narrowly focused financial action on individual items and away from oversight based on operational concepts and military effectiveness.

 

“During the 1985 defense budget review, for example, the Congress made changes to over 1800 line items, directed the Defense Department to conduct 438 studies, ranging from the feasibility of selling lamb products in commissaries to the status of retirement benefits for Philippine scouts. This kind of tinkering and financial fine tuning has really contributed to instability in the acquisition process and has cost a lot of money. These actions keep programs in an uncertain status and usually they do not cancel very many items. But in order to get everything within  the budget, they stretch out adjustments and so forth that are very, very wasteful.

 

“Our conclusion was…that the procedures and systems already in the Office of the Secretary an be used to provide the data that the Chairman of the Joint chiefs will need. In fact, if done properly, it will take fewer people to do what we recommend than the number of people required in the present system.

 

“Our next report is on conduct and accountability and it follows on the fundamental proposition that the United States has been dependent upon private industry for its weapons, and therefore, the vigor and capability of our defense industry is indispensable to our national security capability.”

 

Packard says they conducted a variety of public surveys on a number of issues relating to defense budgeting. He says “There were two very interesting conclusions that came out of this study. One was that the general public holds the uniformed military in very high esteem. On a scale from one to 100, professional military people are rated at about 80, the same as doctors and the same as professors the most distinguished profession in society. Military officers are also considered by the general public to be at that level. The defense industry, on the other hand, is at a level of 25 on the same scale, about the same rate as the Congress. Lawyers are also in that category.

 

“Beyond that the public thinks that 50 percent of the defense budget is lost to fraud and waste and that defense contractors simply pocket the money. The fact is that fraud and waste amounts to, at most, one percent or so of the total defense budget. It may be a little more than that, but not much more, therefore the perception by the public is entirely different than the facts.

 

“The horror stories in which you hear all the bad things and not any of the good things have been created by the media. There is serious concern about what can be done about this. The fact is that the industry has not dome as good a job as it should establishing codes of ethics and maintaining accounting procedures which are different for defense business than for commercial business. We decided that the best way to handle this would be to recommend that the industry establish codes of ethics and establish procedures so those codes of ethics would be implemented and understood by everybody in the organization. Furthermore, we recommend that some changes be made in the accounting procedures, which would eliminate some of the problems that evolved.”

 

Packard says he is pleased that industry leaders are in agreement on the need for a code of ethics and are already working on one.

 

Turning to the final report of the Commission Packard says it was “entitled ‘A Quest for Excellence’, and contains, in the foreword, some of [his] personal observations. Specifically, there must be established centralized policies, objectives and goals for the Defense Department and every element of the Defense Department.

 

“Excellence, however, cannot be created by policy, objectives or goals. Excellence can only be created by the people who do the work. You can only flourish when individuals identify with a team, take professional pride in their work, and above all, have the freedom and incentive to explore new and better ways to get their job done. There are many examples in the military over the years where this has been done, i.e. fighting units.”

 

“We think that most of the recommendations that have to do with basic structure are going to be put into place by legislation. There is one area where we made a recommendation dealing with improving the environment for people. This is based on the idea that whatever you do in the structuring of policies, getting better people in the department would improve the performance.

 

“We wanted to institute a system that provides more flexibility and that will reward people for accomplishment rather than survival as a civil servant, which this system tends to do. This idea was rejected in an intercommittee dispute in the congress. We had the exact legislation we wanted proposed by the Senate Armed services committee, but Ted Stevens of the Post Office committee considered it their baliwick. He was all for it, but he got the legislation put aside.

 

“In my opinion, the major issue we now have is whether people are going to really work hard in trying to get some of these recommendations completed. The President has directed the Secretary. to implement the recommendations. The Secretary has come to realize that if they are implemented, it will improve the job he can do. We have a big problem with the Congress. My speculation is that that is probably going to be the most difficult situation we could have.

 

“In my opinion, the major issue we now have is whether people are going to really work hard in trying to get some of these recommendations completed. The President has directed the Secretary to implement the recommendations. The Secretary has come to realize that if they are implemented, it will improve the job he can do. We have a big problem with the Congress. My speculation is that that is probably going to be the most difficult situation we could have.

 

“In the final analysis, these recommendations will be held to the extent that they can be supported by people in the industry and the general public. I hope that you will have some time to review these recommendations. I do not say they are perfect by any means, but we think they are a step in the right direction. If they can be implemented, we think that good results and a better defense capability for the dollars we are spending will be achieved.

 

“I understand you are going to be talking about the defense environment for the next few years. I might just relate my view of what is likely to happen in this five year plan. It was the recommendation what I made to the people at the White House that this five year plan be given to the Defense Department and involve a 1.5 percent real growth over the next five years, from about a little under the $3 billion level. Secretary Weinberger is talking about a 3 percent goal and the Congress will probably support 3 percent. If we could get rid of some of the red tape and the other things we are doing, we could indeed have adequate defense capability for budgets around that level. The job is simply then to find some way to get these recommendations done.

 

“Thank you very much for giving me the time to discuss these recommendations and I hope we can have your support in one way or another to see if we an make some significant changes in the management of the defense Department.”

 

6/16/86, Letter to Packard from Jean A. Caffiaux, Senior Vice President of the Electronic Industries Association inviting him to be the Keynote speaker at a symposium titled ‘The Military Electronics Market: Outlook on Future Opportunities’.

7/14/86, Copy of a letter from Packard to Jean Caffiaux saying he would be pleased to speak at the symposium

8/12/86, Letter to Packard from Frank A. Mitchell, of EIA, giving details on the program

11/3/86, Letter to Packard from Jean Caffiaux, Thanking him for participating in the symposium

 

 

Box 5, Folder 20 – General Speeches

 

October 31, 1986, Remarks at the 40th Anniversary Symposium of the Research Laboratory  of Electronics at Massachusetts Institute of  Technology

 

10/31/86, Copy of the text of Packard’s remarks

 

Packard says he is pleased to participate in this symposium on the occasion of the fortieth anniversary of the Research Laboratory at MIT. “This occasion,” he says, “has a special personal meaning to me, for the life of this laboratory coincides very closely with my professional career, both in the time span and in the area of my personal involvement. Our company has also benefited greatly from its relationship with this laboratory. Thus, there are many reasons why I am pleased to be included in this symposium.”

 

Packard explains that the laboratory at MIT had its start from a report prepared by Vannevar Bush in 1945 which recommended a continuing high level of federal support for research and development.

 

“This program was implemented first through the Office of Naval Research. Centers of excellence…were identified in several scientific disciplines, including electronics, and were supported with funds administered by the Office of Naval Research. This laboratory as well as the laboratories at Stanford University and several other universities were supported in electronics.”

 

Saying that, after World War II,  there was not agreement about the future of electronics, Packard lists some of the important military  contributions of electronics: radar, electronic counter measures, the proximity fuse, sonar, electronic navigation, and not the least, the atom bomb.

 

He says “There were those who questioned whether the great advances in electronic technology, as well as other technology, made during the war would be translated into comparable contributions to a peacetime economy.”

 

“Fortunately, the optimists of that era prevailed and electronics has made an immense contribution to progress in every aspect of our society since the establishment of this laboratory.

 

“Federal support of research at university laboratories began after the war with policies that were enlightened by scientists who understood university research. Individual faculty members or groups of faculty who had demonstrated capability and interest in various scientific fields were identified and supported. Federal support was provided without excessive supervision in or influence on their work. Funds were provided for the equipment they needed as well as for the salaries of the people doing research. Graduate students were supported so that they could be effectively involved in the research work.”

 

“The widespread hope that World War II would mark the end of worldwide military conflict and that the energies of research could be devoted to a world at peace turned out to be a false illusion.”

 

“The Korean War was probably the turning point in the events that have shaped the world since 1953. The military budget of the U.S. reached a low point in the early 1950s. We hoped at that time that moderation on our part would be answered with moderation on the part of the Communist world. We were wrong in that hope and consequently had to respond with the defense of South Korea.”

 

Packard says he emphasizes this point to show that federal support of R&D since the founding of these laboratories has been largely influenced by military considerations.

 

“Total federal support of research and development increased from $4.5 billion in 1953 to $18 billion in 1966 in constant (1972) dollars. federal support of research and development at universities was only a small part of the total but a very important part. In 1953 federal support of research at universities was at about $210 million. It increased, in constant dollars, to over 1.8 billion by 1968.

 

“Federal support of research and development leveled off in 1969, declined a bit and began to increase again, in real terms, eight or nine hears later. It is not easy to explain why federal support of research and development deteriorated so seriously from 1968 to 1978. It coincided with the national anti-establishment trauma, caused in part at least with disillusionment about U.S. involvement in Vietnam. While military requirements were a driving force for the substantial increase in federal support of R&D from 1953 to 1968, it had been administered under an enlightened policy that encouraged commercial fall out from military research. The Defense Department policies on independent research and development were developed to encourage defense contractors to develop products from their military research. The Mansfield amendment of a defense bill in 1969 prohibited independent research and development to be used to develop commercial products, it constrained these funds to be used for research having potential military applications only. This was in direct opposition to the original purpose of independent R&D.

 

“During the hiatus in the growth of federal funding for research and development two unrelated things exacerbated the situation.

 

“The first was a greatly increased involvement by the federal government agencies, the Congress and the Administration in trying to manage the research the federal government was funding. This is what has come to be called micromanagement.”

 

“Because of this micromanagement by the federal government the universities…and faculty members were required to spend too much time in administrative detail, paper work that detracted from their time and effort in their research work. This resulted in a serious decrease in the amount of real research a federal dollar could support.

 

“The second trend during this period was that the real cost of research increased. In electronics, for example, good research could be done in the 1940s and early 1950s with a modest amount of instrumentation and equipment. As electronics advanced into solid state technology and then large scale integrated circuits, very expensive equipment was required to work at the frontier of knowledge. Equipment costing millions of dollars became necessary for electronic research in the 1980s, contrasting with equipment costing only thousands of dollars in the 1940s and 1950s.”

 

Packard feels the damage done by the hiatus in federal support of university research is not easy to assess.

 

“One important indicator is that the number of scientists and engineers employed in research and development peaked in 1969 at 558,000 and declined to 530,000 by 1975. In universities the number of scientists and engineers was relatively constant from 1968 until 1975. By contrast the total number of scientists and engineers employed in research more than doubled from 1954 until 1964.

 

“I takes time for the research work of scientists and engineers to be converted into useful products that strengthen our economy or strengthen our military capability. In my view, the fact that we are losing our clear advantage in worldwide technology today is a direct result of the fact that we are supporting much less effective research and development than we supported in 1968…We must find some way to restore this deterioration in federal support of research.”

 

Packard points to the concern in the country about the deterioration of the United States economy in its ability to compete in worldwide markets and says that while the causes are complex, “I believe we should look at those factors that have changed and that can be corrected. Federal support of research and development has clearly deteriorated since the late 1960s both in quantity and quality. There is ample evidence to support the proposition that research at our universities has made a major contribution to our economic well being. Not just since World War II, the period when this laboratory has made its great contributions, but clear back to the beginning of this century when research at our agricultural colleges made the United States agricultural enterprises the most productive in the world.

 

“I was pleased to be asked in May, 1982 by Dr. Buchsbaum, Chairman of the White House Scientific council, to chair the panel on the Health of U.S. colleges and Universities, with Dr. Allan Bromley as Vice Chairman. Your President, Dr. Paul Gray, was a member of the panel.”

 

Packard says their report “…began by saying, ‘One conclusion is clear. Our universities today simply can not respond to society’s expectations for them or discharge their national responsibilities in research and education without substantially increased support.’

 

“While the panel did not make recommendations on specific dollar amounts for increased federal support, some of us believe it would not be unreasonable to ask the federal government to double its support for university research and development over the next three budget years.

 

“As I have tried to indicate to you already, the problem is not just in the level of federal support for university research. The panel makes several recommendations to improve the administration of the federal funding that is provided.

 

“Research grants or contracts with universities should be for a longer period of time, at least three and preferably five years.

 

“Investigators should be freed to use up to 10% of their time on a discretionary basis and they should be permitted to carry over unexpended funds to the next fiscal year.

 

“Greater use should be made of block grants to groups of researchers.

 

“Except for young research people who do not have a record of achievement, the achievements of research people should receive more emphasis in making awards.

 

“The importance of involving students, both graduate and undergraduate, should receive more consideration in federal support of university research.

 

“The panel recommended more joint research activity among universities, federal laboratories and other federal research activities and private sector organizations doing research.

 

“The panel agreed that the federal government is not always paying the full cost of university research and that it should do so.

 

“To compound the problem the federal government is driving up the cost of overhead by asking for far too many reports and is doing excessive micromanagement of university research programs.

 

“In my view it is high time to get federal support of university research back on the right track again. There is support in the Congress and in the Administration for a watershed change in this matter. There is not, however, very good understanding of the problem. In a meeting only a few weeks ago some of us recommended a substantial increase in the support of basic research in our universities, from about four billion to about eight billion, over the next three budget years. I was shocked to find that four of the most influential people at the White House did not understand how an increase in federal support of university research could strengthen the economic future of our country. Those who believe in the importance of university research as I do have a very important job to do. We must convince the Administration, the Congress, indeed the American public, of the importance of university laboratories, of which the Laboratory of Electronic Research at MIT is a great example.”

 

10/31/86, Copy of the program for the symposium

10/31/86, Copy of the printed invitation to dinner banquet

10/1/86, Copy  of an agreement to have his presentation videotaped signed by Packard

10/4/86, Letter to Packard from Jonathan Allen, Director of MIT’s laboratory giving details on the symposium arrangements

11/17/86, Letter to Packard from Jonathan Allen thanking him for participating in their fortieth anniversary celebration.

Box 5, Folder 21 – General Speeches

 

November 6, 1986, President’s Commission on Defense Management, The Committee for Economic Development, New York, NY

 

Packard spoke on this subject on several occasions (See speech dated March 26m 1986 for complete list of speeches covering work of the Commission.)  In view of the similarity of this speech with others on the subject it is not included here.

 

11/6/86, Copy of the typewritten text of Packard’s speech

6/20/86, Letter to Packard from Edmund B. Fitezgerald, Chairman, Committee for Economic Development inviting him to speak to their group on the subject of the President’s Commission Report. He says they would be interested in hearing what the CED might do to help.

6/27/86, Copy of a letter from Packard to Edmund B. Fitzgerald saying Nov. 5th or 6th would be acceptable. He also says that the CED could help to convince Congress to avoid ‘micromanaging’ defense programs and confine themselves to major defense matters.

7/9/86, Letter to Packard from Edmund B. Fitzgerald saying that he is pleased that Packard will be able to speak to their group. He adds that the CED can no doubt help to promote the recommendations suggested by the Commission.

10/23/86, Copy of CED announcement of Nov. 6 meeting where Packard will speak

 

 

Box 5, Folder 22 – General Speeches

 

December 2/3, 1986, Issues on Maintaining a Quality Ethic, Second NASA Symposium on Productivity and Quality, Washington D.C.

 

12/3/86, Copy of notes for speech, handwritten by Packard

12/3/86, Copy of typewritten transcript of Packard’s remarks prepared by NASA

 

Packard says he has concluded there is not a lot he could add to what other speakers are saying about how they could rejuvenate their organization, so he has decided to “reminisce with them about some of the experiences he has had during his career that have had an impact on his own thinking about productivity and quality.

 

He tells of his first job with General Electric Company – 51 years ago.  “I worked in the vacuum tube engineering department where they were working on a new kind of tube –an ignitron – which was a controlled mercury vapor rectifier.”

 

At this point, before getting into his story,  he says he would like to digress a few moments to tell them how he happened to get the job with GE. He tells of graduating from Stanford and interviewing with  someone from GE and telling him that he was interested in electronics. He says the interviewer’s reply was ‘There is no future in electronics.’ Packard says he persisted in his interest in electronics and asked permission to talk to people in some of the departments to see if he could find something of interest to him. Receiving permission, he found the job in the vacuum tube engineering department.

 

Continuing with his story of work in the tube shop, he says “I’d been there about two months when something began to happen down in the factory. They had been producing one of these tubes with no problems when all of a sudden their yield went down. Only about 20 percent of the tubes would pass the final test. They asked me to see what I could do about it.”

 

Packard describes the testing process as a simple one. He says. “The final test is just to see if the tubes can handle the maximum load. If they can, they pass. If they can’t, they lose control and blow up. All you have left is a bunch of glass.”

 

Worse yet, he explains that each tube contains about a pint of mercury, so if the tube fails you get not only flying glass but floating mercury vapor as well. In this event he says all personnel must leave the room until the mercury settles.

 

Packard says “I finally decided that the only way we could deal with this problem was to spend some time in the factory, close to the manufacturing process.” He tells of talking to the employees working on the production process and, even after three weeks, they could not find any reason for the failures. However, the yield starting going back up, seemingly by itself, returning to the goal of 90%.

 

Packard says he learned two things from that experience. “Quality and productivity are highly dependent on paying a great deal of attention to every detail involved in the process. And, if you can get the people doing the work to take some interest in the problem it will almost always result in something positive.”

 

Next Packard tells how Bill Hewlett, after they had started their company, had to leave due to the World War II. Packard was left to run their little company. With the war effort everyone was interested in quality and productivity and Packard says they visited other companies to see what they were doing to promote productivity and quality. He says they visited the Lincoln Electric Company which had a profit-sharing program which allowed employees to participate in the success of the company. “They gave their employees,” Packard says, “an incentive to produce a better  quality product at a lower cost than their competitors…There was another company called Jack & Hines that was set up in Cleveland. Their management also provided financial incentives for employees and they, too, were able to produce their products with greater efficiency than their competitors.

 

“We’d been thinking about this ourselves and came up with a system whereby all of our employees would benefit from higher productivity. We had only a few hundred employees at the time, but this system was the basis for a management policy still in place today.

 

“Our idea was to pass on to employees any savings they could make in direct labor costs. The company would benefit from savings in overhead.

 

“This had a tremendous effect on our people. At the end of every period, everybody would just work like the devil to get that last item out the door. That system worked so well during those years that our productivity was about double at the end of the war what it had been at the beginning.

 

“This system did have one bad effect, however. There’s additional pressure at the end of the period and it’s very hard to get the work distributed uniformly throughout the period. But there is no question that financial incentives have a very big influence on productivity and the dedication to quality that people develop.

 

“Now we’ve changed that incentive system but we’ve kept the basic policy. We have a profit-sharing plan and also an opportunity for our people to buy stock in the company at 25 percent below the market. These have been very important incentives for our company and I’m sure many of you have had similar experiences.

 

Packard says that HP perhaps had more reason that most to emphasize quality because they made instruments which were used by other people to measure the quality of their products.

 

“We spent a good deal of time looking how we could improve quality. One method we found very effective was to structure the lines in our manufacturing operation so that the final test and the final assembly areas operated close together. We were able to get feedback from the final test area back to the people in final assembly directly and immediately without having to go through procedures and reporting.

 

“This was very much like what has come to be known as a ‘quality circle’ because here were people working closely together with effective, informal communication. We found, over a period of time, that there were  many ideas that came from those people doing the work down on the factory floor. If they hadn’t had an opportunity to work close to and directly with each other, we probably wouldn’t have benefited from these ideas. The ability to get immediate feedback, plus those financial incentives I mentioned earlier, contributed a great idea to keeping an emphasis on quality and productivity.”

 

Moving on to another story, Packard tells to a joint venture in Japan which HP formed in 1963. He says the Japanese partner  was “a company that has been involved in process instrumentation and had some compatibility with our product line. It’s interesting to recall the early discussions that led to this organization, which was called Yokogawa-Hewlett-Packard, or YHP. This was before the Japanese had become famous for things you’ve heard about in recent years.

 

“When we were first considering the venture, I spent some time with our prospective partner and concluded that the only way we could possibly work out a partnership was to get them to agree that the company would be managed our way rather than their way. We were pretty tough on this point and they were kind of anxious to get us to join them, so they agreed to it. And, during YHP’s first few years, they picked up some of the things we’d been doing and found them to be beneficial.

 

“Now, HP is structured into many relatively small divisions. Every year we get all of the division managers together and spend two or three days reporting, comparing notes, evaluating performance and so forth. One of our sessions always had to do with how well we’re doing on quality. We kept a record on the failure rate of every product we had in the line and we kept a detailed record on our warranty costs.

 

“During the first few years of our Japanese joint venture, the YHP manager came to the meeting and reported along with all of our other managers. YHP’s performance was usually just about in the middle. They were neither at the top nor the bottom in product failure rates or warranty costs.

 

“After this had gone on for some time, a bright young Japanese manager who was really doing good work over there cornered Bill and me one day. He said, ‘Why don’t you let me run this operation? You send an American manager over there to look over our work. We spend a lot of time – in fact, waste a lot of time – talking to him, and if something goes wrong, he’s the fellow we blame. Besides that, you’re not sending over very good people anymore.’ And he was right. So we said, ‘Okay, Kenzo, you go ahead – run the operation from here on in.’

 

“The following year, YHP’s growth rate was much more rapid than it ever had been before. They even showed a little bit of improvement in the quality of their product. They started to move up toward the top of the HP list . The following year, the manager came back with some reports that were just amazing in terms of what they had done. Their record on failure rates with the product they were building was better than any of our other divisions. And the year after that, YHP received Japan’s Deming prize for productivity and quality.

 

“Let me give you an example of what they were able to do. We had been making printed circuit boards in various parts of the company. Our best failure rates were about four in a thousand. We thought that was fairly good – a little less than one-half percent. And that was the target we found a lot of other people were achieving.

 

“Well, our Japanese division came in with a failure rate in their printed circuit boards of only 10 per million. That’s 400 times better than anything we had been able to do. Obviously that shook up a lot of people in the company. It simply demonstrated that our targets on quality just were nowhere near what could be achieved, and it opened up a whole new ball game for us.

 

“So, we found that we can learn something from the Japanese and we’ve been carefully watching what they’ve been doing since. The encouraging thing is that the work they were doing at YHP was soon reflected all over the company. Our people in the U.S. divisions were not going to be outdone, so we were able to raise the quality targets in a great many areas, far beyond anything we thought could have been done before.

 

The final story Packard relates shows that quality and productivity are important in every area of the company, not just in engineering and manufacturing and production.

 

“Our company,” he says, “has been committed from the very beginning to financing our growth by reinvesting profits. Bill Hewlett and I were raised during the Depression and we took a very dim view of any kind of debt, so we didn’t go for this business of leveraging. We wanted our company to continue to have no long-term debt.

 

“In about the middle of the 1970s we found that we were running a little short on capital. Our management people got together and decided they were going to go out and raise $100 million in long-term debt. After thinking about this, I said something else was wrong. So we looked into the situation and found that our people had lost control of assets, lost control of inventory and lost control of accounts receivable.

 

“Drawing on my early experiences, I decided that there was a simple way to handle this. I went around the company and gave a lecture to every division about how to manage assets. I managed to get everybody worrying about this. And it turned out that, as is quite often the case, a lot of managers had simply forgotten that all the little details count.

 

For example, they were sending shipments out with one or two pieces missing. That, of course, gave the customer a perfectly good excuse not to pay the bill until it was fixed. There were a whole series of things that our people learned they hadn’t been doing right. They went to work to fix the problem areas and a year later we had $100 million more in the bank  We didn’t have to borrow the money after all.”

 

“Our first-hand experiences in this matter of quality and productivity have taught us some lessons I’d like to offer today.

 

“You’ve got to have a real commitment to quality and productivity. I’ve often thought about that in terms of the difference between a winning team and a team that doesn’t win. I was interested in athletics in my younger years and have followed sports ever since. I’ve noticed that there are many cases when there are two teams that are very closely matched, player for player. There are two differences between the winning team and the losing team. The winning team has better teamwork and the winning team has  greater desire to win, a stronger will to win.

 

“I think this applies to almost any competitive situation. Look at NASA. In the Apollo program, you had a tremendous incentive to prove you could win, you had the will to win and you had every reason to promote great teamwork.

 

“I’ve also seen it in defense programs. During the development of the Polaris system, led by Admiral Rayburn in the late 1950s the Navy was determined to prove that they could do a better job than the Air force. You might have read about this in a book called The Mind of the Organization.

 

“They put a good team together. And they fostered a spirit of competition. Admiral Rayburn got the whole organization working together, almost as one man, with a tremendous amount of cooperation and enthusiasm and a commitment to win. There hasn’t been a major new military product or weapons program since then that has come as close to being as efficient as that one in terms of the time it took and the success they realized.

 

“We need to learn to make a new commitment to winning. First, we need to get the best people that we can, and then encourage teamwork and a will to win.

 

“That has to do with another matter that I’ve had some interest in. I think a good many of you know that the U.S. has not kept its basic education system up to standard during the last decade and a half. We’re not graduating as many engineers and doing as much basic research as we should.

 

“We can’t have a winning team without winning players. Now, we do have quite a few winning players in the business, but we simply need more. Look at what’s happened in Japan and some of the European countries. Unless we can correct our situation down the line, we’re not going to have enough winning players to have a winning team. This has to be a very high priority in what we do to say ahead.

 

“Second, we need a stronger commitment to teamwork. This has to include not only you people out there doing the real work in your program. It has to involve the people here in Washington, the Congress and the Administration. Everyone has to work together as a team. I don’t know whether this is possible, but I’ll tell you that if it can’t be done, we’re going to be in for some real competition – and trouble – down the line.

 

Finally, we’ve got to want to be first. That shouldn’t be hard. After all being number one has been a characteristic of America from the very beginning. Maybe we lost that drive for a while but it seems to me that a lot of people are now sensing that we are threatened by competition from the Japanese and from the Europeans. This realization in itself should get us back on track and set those critical ingredients in place so that we can, indeed, have a winning team and stay ahead for the long run.

 

That’s my message for today, ladies and gentlemen. I’d be pleased to respond to a few questions if you’d like. Thank you very much.”

 

12/2-3/86, Printed invitation and preliminary program for the symposium

12/2-3/86, NASA news release about the symposium

8/20/86, Letter to Packard from David R. Braunstein, Co-Chairman of the symposium, inviting him to be the keynote speaker

10/1/86, Letter to Packard from David Braunstein, requesting that he write President Reagan urging him to attend the symposium for a short opening address

10/16/86, Copy of a letter from Packard to President Reagan urging him to attend the symposium

10/17/86, Letter to Packard from David Braunstein, asking Packard’s help in securing a room in the Old Executive Building for a reception, and thanking him for writing the President

10/20/86, Copy of a NASA form giving various releases

1/27/86, Copy of a general letter to symposium speakers giving details on the arrangements

11/4/86, Letter to Packard from NASA asking if he would be willing to participate in a video taped interview

11/6/86, Copy of a letter to symposium speakers giving more details on arrangements

11/17/86, Letter to Packard from Gene Guerny of NASA asking if he would agree to be interviewed by a reporter from Quality and Productivity magazine

1/12/87, Letter to Packard asking that he sign a copyright release on his speech

4/16/87, Letter to Packard from C. Robert Nysmith of NASA sending him a copy of the video tape of his address

5/1/87, Copy of a letter from Packard to Robert Nysmith thanking him for the tape

 

 

Box 5, Folder 23 – General Speeches

 

December 4, 1986, – Management of America’s National Defense, American Enterprise Institute, Washington D. C.

 

This is another speech on the recommendations of the President’s Commission on Defense Management which Packard chaired. Since it is similar to the other speeches on this subject it is not repeated here. For other speeches on this subject see list with speech dated March 26, 1986.

 

By way of epilog Packard does tell of government reaction to the Commission’s recommendations: “At the end of June this year,” he says, “the President’s Blue Ribbon Commission on Defense Management completed its work with its final report to President Reagan. Since that time legislation to reorganize the Office of the Joint Chiefs consistent with our recommendations has been enacted by the Congress and signed by the President.

 

“Legislation to establish a new Undersecretary position in DoD, which the Commission recommended, to provide for a full time professional manager for the defense acquisition process has been enacted. A well qualified man has been appointed and is already hard at work in the Pentagon.”

 

5/30/86, Letter to Packard from William J. Baroody, Jr, President, Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research,. inviting him to deliver the tenth annual Francis Boyer Lecture and receive the Francis Boyer Award

6/17/86, Copy of letter from Packard to William J, Baroody, Jr. accepting his invitation

8/14/86, Letter to Packard from Paul W. McCracken, discussing the printed text of Packard’s speech

12/18/86 Letter from Patrick Ford, AEI, enclosing a draft of his speech which they wish to publish in their newsletter, and asking for Packard’s OK

5/7/87, Letter to Packard from Isabel Davidow, AEI, enclosing several copies of Packard’s speech printed in booklet form. One copy is attached here.

Copies of printed invitation and other material from AEI

1975 – Packard Speeches

Box 1, Folder 32 – HP Management

 

March 17, 1975, Managing Hewlett-Packard for the Future

 

HP initiated a new training program called ‘HP Executive Seminar’ a full seven day program. Packard kicked off the first day with this talk.

 

3/17/75, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s remarks

 

Packard welcomes the new ‘students’ to the first Executive Seminar and says he would like to tell them why the program was established and what they hope it will accomplish. He also says he has an ulterior motive: “If I tell you what I hope you will get out of this program it may have some effect on what you try to get out of it.

 

Packard emphasizes that it is his job, and the job of each one of them to see that HP continues to provide a wide range of opportunities for advancement to all people regardless of race, religion or sex.

 

“The real motivating reason for this program,” he says, “was the realization at the end of fiscal 1973 that the company was heading for some serious problems in the financial area and this difficulty was the result of our failure to manage some of the affairs of the company the way they should have been managed.”

 

He acknowledges that the company experienced very rapid growth in 1972 and 1973, due in large part to an expansive world economy, and the introduction of a large number of outstanding new products.

 

“In this environment of high demand for our products and a sellers market for material and labor, we failed in at least three areas to do the right kind of a job in managing our affairs.

 

“We allowed our inventories to grow more rapidly than necessary.

 

“We were lax in collecting accounts receivable on the sale of our products at a time when demand was high and when payment discipline could easily be enforced without any impact on volume.

 

“We neglected to keep profitability up at the very time when it should have been at its highest level. Price controls made it difficult to improve profitability on older products, but to a large degree the problem of profitability was our fault because we failed to price new products properly. This was because of a failure on the part of some of our managers to recognize that it is very seldom safe to price a new product on the basis of anticipated high volume production costs before the high volume production costs have in fact been achieved.

 

“By failing to recognize this very important management principle, we built into our pricing on some important new products an assured loss – and it was difficult to correct the situation under price controls.”

 

Packard says that they have had some other management problems in addition to the main three he mentioned so far, the first being that “at least one major product was put on the market before it was fully developed.” He adds that that situation caused him “some personal chagrin, after preaching for three years in Washington about the evils of putting a new weapon system into production before it has been developed to find that some of my proteges in the management ranks here at HP had made the same fatal mistakes.”

 

Packard says he also found that in “a number of cases management responsibility had not been clearly defined.” He says he “called on one marketing office after I returned from Washington in 1972 and asked who was in charge, and no one in the office knew who was in charge.”

 

“I would say that these management problems which became visible and serious at the end of 1973 were the result of two management attitudes which have caused similar problems in many companies.

 

“The first is the failure of management to recognize that it is just as easy to make a profit today as it will be tomorrow. Actions taken which result in reducing short term profit in the hope of increasing long term profit are very seldom successful. Such actions are almost always the result of wishful thinking and almost always fail to achieve an overall optimum performance.

 

“There are two kinds of management actions which can cause great trouble in this area. One, which I have alluded to, is [pricing] a new product on the basis of what one hopes the cost of production will be in the future. The only safe way is to price it on the basis of what you know the cost will be – and if in doubt, add a margin, don’t subtract it, and then reduce the price only if, in fact, the cost is reduced.”

 

It can be argued, Packard points out, that if the price is kept low volume will pick up and thus reduce costs. “If one is lucky,” he says, “action based on this line of reasoning can be very successful.” He adds however, that, “Management decisions should not be based on the hope for luck. We must seek in our management decisions those which will provide a high assurance against failure and I believe this can be done without reducing the opportunities for success.” He concludes that, as far as pricing policies go, “let’s play it safe…and price new products in accordance with known costs. We can always bring prices down as costs come down.”

 

“The second problem which became more serious in 1973 had to do with the balance between what is best for the division and what is best for the company.”

 

“…decisions as to product profitability long and short term for the division, Packard says, “are likely to also be best for the company. On the other hand, the management and allocation of assets, distribution of the R&D effort, and many management issues relating to marketing require surveillance on a company-wide basis.”

 

On the subject of inventories Packard allows, “That if the company had unlimited resources, inventories would be kept at a level so that the production losses due to shortages would be balanced in an optimum way against the cost of carrying the inventory.

 

“While it is not always possible to balance this equation with great precision, this is what the manufacturing manager tries to do. He can bend the balance in either direction. If he gets pressure from above, which he usually does, to improve his shipments, he will be naturally inclined to lean toward larger inventories, double ordering and other devices to assure

that no shortages will prevent him from getting his quota out the door by the end of the month.

 

“But resources are limited and beyond the cost effectiveness of larger inventories is the overall corporate question of available capital and the application of available capital to inventory requirements and other corporate needs, physical plant expansion, R&D expenditures and marketing expenditures as balanced against production expenditures.”

 

Managing accounts receivable pose a similar problem he says. Sales men may be able to get the business easier if they give generous terms of payment to the customer. Resources are limited and “..an understanding of the overall corporate situation should help managers in marketing make better decisions in their area of responsibility.”

 

“We want [management people] at HP to be exposed to what people in other companies are doing and to the best academic thinking on management. We do not believe the thinking of others should be accepted without the most careful consideration and without an actual testing in practice in our own company.

 

“I say this for one very important reason. The way this company has been managed in the past has been reasonably successful. For this reason we must he absolutely sure before we go off in some other direction that it will, in fact, result in improved performance.

 

“Perhaps the most important reason for this program is to encourage a better understanding of the traditional HP management philosophy. I do not propose the policies we have followed for over three decades should be continued forever without change, but I do hope we will be very careful when we do make a change, to be sure it will be for the better.”

 

Managers should know “what is going on in the outside world,” Packard says. He contrasts the area of government regulations in 1975 with what it was when he and Bill started the company in 1939. “We spent the first six months or so doing business in a residential area in Palo Alto. The government forms and reports could all be handled by my wife, working in her spare time. That would not be possible today.

 

“Today,” he says, “there is hardly any action that can be taken by a manager which is not prescribed in some way by governmental regulations. It is essential for every manager to understand these restrictions on what can be done.” Some of these regulations can involve matters of personal liability, and it is “essential to avoid problems which could become serious, both for the company and for the individual managers.”

 

Laws are changing all the time Packard points out and there is “an opportunity for people at the management level in business and industry to have some influence on how these regulatory matters may develop in the future.

 

“I hope there will be some discussion of this issue during the week. What can we do to influence in a constructive way new legislation that has an impact on business and industry?”

 

Packard says he would like to outline some of the management policies which have been “in some degree, responsible for our success in the past and which I believe will serve us well in the future.”

 

The statement of corporate objectives provides, he says, “the foundation for our management policies and philosophy. I believe these objectives have served their purpose well in the past and will continue to do so in the future. They have been changed very little over the years – some changes in wording and in emphasis, but no basic change in substance.”

 

“I want to discuss these objectives and make some specific points today which I hope will encourage discussion during the week. What is important is not how Bill and I see these objectives, but how you see them and whether you and all other management people in the company see them in essentially the same way.”

 

Packard takes the major objectives and talks about them one by one. The first being Profit.

 

“Profit”

 

The first objective is profit. “Profits can be used in two different ways to finance growth,” Packard says. “The first is on a pay as you go basis – resources to build the company come from a direct reinvestment of profits. The second way is to use profits to attract investment, either through equity investment or debt which must be financed with future profits.

 

“In some industries, those which require very large capital investments, the pay as you go approach is not possible. There is also a school of thought that the capital needs should be obtained by leveraging profits and equity financing with large amounts of debt financing.”

 

Packard flatly states that “Whatever the arguments, it is not HP policy to leverage our profits with long term debt and we want every manager at every level to know this and to act accordingly. This basic and sound approach we have used for the past thirty-five years will continue to work just as well in the future as it has in the past and I can see no possible circumstance that would justify a change.”

 

“Even though profit must come ahead of everything else, it under no circumstance can be in place of our other objectives as a company, for our other responsibilities as managers. The achievement of all of our other objectives is dependent on meeting our profit objective. At the same time, management attention given to our other objectives will help us meet our profit objective.

 

“Profit is not very well understood by many people. I am sure including some of our employees. It is important for each of you in dealing with our people and with the public to make the point that profit is the seed corn that keeps the economy going. Here at HP, profit is less than 10 cents of every sales dollar and that is all we need to keep our company strong and our jobs secure. For all of industry, profit is less than 10 cents and very few companies require profits in excess of 10 cents in every dollar to be sound and successful. Most people believe profits are much higher and we need to do everything we can to dispel that belief.”

 

“Customers”

 

“It is …very important to foster the right employee attitude. Everyone in the organization must be firmly indoctrinated with the idea that he or she are, in fact, working for the customer.

 

Every employee must realize that if the customer is not satisfied with our products there will be no job. In other words, it is the responsibility of every manager to keep all of the people in his organization properly motivated to do the best possible job for our customers.”

 

“Personnel Affairs”

 

‘Management is getting things done through people,’ Packard quotes another speaker on management. “…dealing with personnel problems,” Packard says, “is the prime responsibility every manager at every level. When the company was much smaller we did not have a personnel department because I wanted to make sure every manager in the company dealt with his own personnel problems. I thought, and still do, that taking care of his or her people was the most important part of every management job.

 

“We have a strong personnel department today. It has several important responsibilities. One is to make sure the best personnel policies and practices are maintained in every part of the company. Another is to provide and administer a number of services for managers at all levels. In no case is the personnel department expected to handle the manager’s personnel problems—he or she must accept and handle the personnel responsibility to be a good manager.”

 

“I believe we have done a fairly good job in maintaining our company philosophy in respect to our employees. Even so, Bill and I receive a few complaints about some of our managers’ actions in relation to our people that indicate a lack of understanding about what we expect. I hope you will include some discussion this week on how a manager should work with his or her people. This is such an important aspect of management that it almost transcends everything else. It is the key to productivity, to leadership and to the continuing progress and success of our company.”

 

 

“Dealing With the Public

 

Packard brings up the corporate objective dealing with public relations which is to “manage our affairs so that we are good corporate citizens in the communities where we operate. Division managers, where an HP division is large in relation to the size of the community, have the greatest responsibility in this area of management activity. Our people have done well in recognizing and accepting this responsibility, but they have often been thrown into a situation and left to sink or swim. Because we have a number of managers who have done well in this important area we should be able to use this experience to help prepare people before they are given an assignment where dealing with the public suddenly becomes a new facit (sic) of their job. I would encourage the establishment of a course to cover this subject. It should be given by HP managers who have been through the mill, and I am sure it will be helpful to those who may be asked to assume higher levels of management responsibility in the future.”

 

Packard says that people used to feel that American business and industry were good. “Today much less than a majority of the people in America belief this to he true. It is this public attitude which has brought about many new laws and governmental regulations which affect the management actions of our company today.

 

“These laws and regulations have made the job of every manager more complex and more difficult than it was two or three decades ago. This situation will probably become worse in the future, given the punitive attitude toward business and industry in the ranks of government from the local to the federal level.” And Packard makes some suggestions as to what may be done about this situation.

 

“The first requirement this situation places on every manager at every level is that he or she must know what the law requires and strive as hard as possible to avoid any illegal act. Failure to know the law is never a defense in court and it can never be an excuse for any HP manager. We plan a series of courses on business law to make sure everyone in a management assignment knows his legal responsibilities and we will expect every manager in the company to complete this education covering legal responsibilities of management as a condition of advancement.”

 

“In Conclusion”

 

Packard concludes with saying that “…while management skill is essential to handle important areas of responsibility in the company, it is also important that every manager have a good grasp of the substance of what he is responsible to manage. Every manager must ‘know the territory’ as the salesman says. No manager in my view can do a good job at the division level if he does not know all about his products, all about his customers, all about his competitors. I do not agree with those who say a good manager can manage anything. I believe, especially in a field of high technology such as ours, every manager must really know the business he is managing. I emphasize this because I want no misunderstanding – management skill is not enough – every manager, if he is any good, must also ‘know the territory.’

 

“I hope to meet with you for a discussion the last day of the program next week. I will be particularly interested in hearing your assessment of this week’s course and having your recommendations on how we can make the program better for the future.”

 

3/18/75, Copy of a letter from PR  Director, Dave Kirby, to his staff sending them a copy of the above talk

Box 4, Folder 1 – General Speeches, includes correspondence relating to speeches

 

Jan. 20, 1975 Financial Management Conference, Washington D. C.

 

1/20/75, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s speech, with some handwritten additions by Packard

 

Packard says that he believes it is a good thing that they are devoting the conference to a discussion of the federal budget process, “hopefully focusing on the all-important question – can the Congressional budget and Impoundment Control Act of 1974 be implemented in a way that the federal government will have better control of its spending?” And he adds that he is not certain it can be, saying, “I welcome the opportunity to explore this issue with you.

 

“I also will try to point out some other areas where I believe you can be helpful to the Congress and to the various departments and agencies in the executive branch in which you serve.”

 

Although Packard has some reservations about how the new budget procedures may work in practice, he says, “At least now there is a mechanism that can be made to work – if there are enough people in the Congress who want to make it work, and who are in agreement on what they really want this federal budgeting procedure to do.”

 

Packard sees “…three things which are expected to be improved by this legislation. The first is to make federal spending more effective as a fiscal tool to influence the economy of the country in a positive, constructive way. Fiscal policy is widely acknowledged as a way to accelerate or decelerate economic growth and to help control inflation.”

 

“The second expectation is to provide a better mechanism for the Congress to assess the issues and establish priorities of both the programs in the President’s budget and those programs which may be initiated by the Congress.” He sees a problem here “because the most accurate information and the most objective analysis will not always assure the same order of priorities, nor agreement on the issues….I have the impression, and maybe I am wrong, that there are quite a few people around this town who are quite able to use any fact and any analysis to support whatever they have already decided as the right thing to do.

 

“But I should hasten to add, although it does not always appear to be so, there is a fairly high level of responsibility in the Congress on issues that are really important, and better information and analysis certainly should help to produce better legislation and better federal budgets.

 

“The third objective is to establish a more realistic time table so that, hopefully, the appropriations can all be approved, kept within the fiscal policy constraints that are established, and enacted before the beginning of the fiscal year. On this point we will have to just wait and see.”

 

Returning to a discussion of fiscal policy issues which Congress will be addressing, Packard says, “…there will be a very difficult problem with riming, as we can see from what has happened in this current economic crisis. In the spring of 1974, the economy was going strong, although with an unacceptably high rate of inflation. Responsible fiscal policy under the situation that prevailed earlier in the year would certainly have called for a budget surplus for the 1975 fiscal year, beginning in July.”

 

Packard says this situation prevailed “…until about October of 1974, when a considerable number of economists and others began to express doubts that inflation was the main problem in our economy.

 

“Today, just three months later, I judge the consensus of the experts has turned about 179 degrees and most would now support a budget deficit….This situation is a good example of why there is a real problem for the Congress in deciding what kind of fiscal medicine the economy is going to need six months or a year ahead, even if one assumes the Congress can decide on the right medicine for the current state of the economy. This recent downturn in the economy has been more rapid and more severe than most changes in the past but the Congress will have a most difficult time without a better crystal ball.

 

Packard sees “a number of specific and unusual events that, together, generated this troublesome combination of inflation and depression we are plagued with today. The first event was the devaluation of the dollar against the currencies of our major international trading partners, and decoupling the world monetary system from gold that occurred in the summer of 1971.”

 

“…a case can be made,” Packard feels, “that the 1971 dollar devaluation was the result of a long period of bad federal fiscal policy – many years of deficits, heavy spending overseas to help restore our allies and Japan after World War II, and the fact that the United States has carried too large a share of the cost of national security for Europe and Japan for too long.

 

“Let’s face it,” he says, “…even before 1971, the real value of the dollar had, in fact, deteriorated in respect to many other currencies and sooner or later a devaluation had to occur.”

 

“The impact of this 1971 devaluation was compounded by federal fiscal policy in 1972 in a way that had very little to do with the congressional budget process. Federal spending was simply accelerated to improve the economy in the election year in ways I am sure I do not have to explain to this audience.

 

“Then in the fall of 1973 came the Yom Kippur War, the oil embargo and a four-fold increase in the cost of international oil. This was a highly inflationary incident. It was completely independent of domestic fiscal or monetary policy and, as you all well know, caused a substantial increase in the cost of energy derived from oil, and materials and products made from oil.”

 

“To compound the problem, the federal government undertook a number of actions over the last several years which were done for worthy purposes, supported by both the Congress and the administration, and yet only added to the inflation already triggered by the series of unusual events I have described.

“Federal requirements placed on actions by business and industry in such areas as air and water quality, occupational safety, and automobile safety, are no doubt inspired by lofty ideals and are also needed in some form, and at least to some degree. At the same time, these federal  regulations imposed on business and industry have added real and substantial costs to the production of goods and services, and have been the major factor in causing this concurrent inflation and recession.

 

“There is no doubt in my mind that the serious depression of the automobile industry is the main reason that what was a modest downturn in the economy has turned into the worst recession since the 1930s. “…our economy is so dependent on the automobile industry that we can not have national prosperity without a healthy state of prosperity in automobiles.

 

“Our Congress, in its great wisdom on environmental pollution and safety on the highway, has brought the economy of the United States to its knees by bringing the automobile industry to its knees. There is simply no other way to explain the economic dilemma of the United States today. There are other factors to be sure, but the Congress of the United States has the sole responsibility for legislating features which the public does not want, and legislating costs which the public will not pay on 1975 model cars. That, ladies and gentlemen, is the reason – and the only reason – we have depression and inflation at the same time.”

 

“Furthermore, as I understand it, there is still legislation on the books to require by 1978 an air bag safety device that will require about $100 million of R&D and tooling for each automobile company, and more stringent emission standards that will require each automobile manufacturer to spend on the order of $300 million. You and I and everyone else who buys a car in the future, will have to pay these costs which will add hundreds of dollars more to the price of automobiles.

 

“Frankly, I almost think the Congress is wasting its time devising a fiscal policy to control inflation through budgetary control legislation. No conceivable fiscal policy can bring automobile prices down as much as other federal actions are driving costs and prices up.”

 

Packard says he does not want “a 1975 model automobile designed by the Congress, and would not buy one, even if the government gave me a tax rebate to cover the full price. I would rather use my 1972 model for a few more years, and I know I have a great deal of company around the country.”

 

Packard suggests that members of his audience could be of help by applying the concept of  “…cost effectiveness to some of the things Congress has been asking business and industry to do – and this just might be a more useful place to apply the fine analytical procedures you people are capable of providing, than on the budget issues through this new legislation.

“Another place where you can help is to reach agreement among yourselves, that where federal requirements should be placed on the private sector – and I will admit there are some places they should be – they will, at least, be consistent among all the agencies. The only way we are going to stop inflation is to improve productivity, to produce more and better products and services for every dollar we spend on wages and salaries. The only way the government will get more for the taxpayers’ dollars it spends, is to take those actions which will help the private sector become more productive. It is manifestly absurd to ask business to keep one set of books for the IRS, one set for the SEC and one for the GAO. I can assure you, whatever such requirements may accomplish, they will not help bring inflation down, nor help get the economy moving again, nor get a better value for the taxpayer’s dollar.

 

“There are many matters to be dealt with by the federal government that are as important as fiscal policy, as exercised by the congress through these new budget procedures. But fiscal policy is one of the tools that can be useful, and I would like to talk a little more about some other aspects of fiscal policy which should be kept in mind.”

 

“The longer term effect of federal fiscal policy must be kept in mind. A 1% deficit over a period of 10 or 20 years could be a considerably different problem than a one-time 1% deficit – or a 1% deficit when called for and a 1% surplus when called for, which would tend to average out over a reasonable period of time. I know it is too much to expect for the political process to come out with anything that rational, but it should be held out for consideration – at least, that one option is to have a surplus often enough to balance out the deficits over a period of several years.

 

“And so, in summary, I would like to repeat that I believe this new legislation will at least provide a mechanism for the Congress to work with the President and implement a responsible fiscal policy. That has not been possible before – at least, it has not been done. We have talked about federal fiscal and monetary policy as being the two most important tools to deal with the health of the economy. It would be a very constructive step if we could finally tailor a mutually supporting fiscal and monetary policy instead of having to rely so heavily on monetary policy alone – or monetary actions working against fiscal actions, as we have seen many times.

 

“There are some practical problems with this legislation – timing will certainly be one, as well as what in addition to how much should be in the fiscal package. There will be severe political problems – but then, what else is new?

 

“I hope, but I am not sure that what is new, is at least a comprehension that the federal budget is an important fiscal tool which, if used properly can help keep our economy strong and keep inflation down – sound federal fiscal policy can contribute to the welfare of this great country of ours. But, I want to emphasize there are many other actions taken by the federal government that affect the economy, as we have seen in our present plight. And so I hope, as you people work with your respective sponsors on the budget process, you will also work with your respective sponsors on some of these other matters I have mentioned today.

 

“The future welfare of this country requires more responsible economic policy by the Congress and by the President than we have seen in recent years. I know you people here today can have a large role in helping to bring this about. I hope you will make this your first priority.

 

“Thank you for asking me to be with you.”

 

1/20/75, Copy of printed conference announcement

1/20/75, Copy of conference program

1/20/75, Copy of typewritten program agenda

1/20/75, Copy of printed booklet containing copies of addresses made at conference

1/20/75, HP press release covering speech made by Packard

7/29/74, Letter to Packard from Elmer B. Staats, Controller General of the United States, asking if Packard would be willing to participate in their forthcoming conference

8/7/74, Copy of a letter from Packard to Elmer B. Staats, agreeing to participate in the conference

1/2/75, Letter to Packard from Elmer B. Staats giving details on the conference schedule

1/9/75, Letter to Packard from Elmer Staats giving more details on the conference

1/13/75, Copy of letter from Packard to Staats saying he will be at the conference and hopes to “provide a little stimulation for the Financial Management people”

1/20/75, Letter to Packard from Thomas P. Pike Vice-Chairman Fluor Corporation saying it was a great speech

1/21/75. Letter to Packard from Walter Annenberg, Oregon State Senate, complimenting Packard on his speech

1/21/75, Letter to Packard from Robert L. Peters, Jr., Paul Stafford Associates Ltd., complimenting him on his speech

1/22/75, Internal HP memo from Walt Dyke to Packard saying he had sent copies of newspaper clipping of Packard’s speech to several Oregon legislators

1/23/75, Letter to Packard from Donald C. Kull, Joint Financial Management, thanking Packard for participating in their conference

1/24/75, Copy of a letter to W. P. Dyke, GM HP McMinnville, from  Oregon State Legislator, Anthony Meeker, saying Packard’s remarks are accurate

1/24/75, Letter to Packard from Stanley B. Hackett, Hackett Bros., Inc., complimenting him on the speech

1/28/75, Letter to Packard from Barbara L. Brodeur, of Greenwich, Conn., ,complimenting Packard on his speech

1/29/75, Letter to Packard from Howard Morgens, Chairman of the Executive Committee, Proctor & Gamble Co. complimenting Packard on speech

1/29/75, Identical letters transmitting unsolicited copies of Packard’s speech to the following people:

Senator William Proxmire

Senator Edmund Muskie

Melvin Laird

Carol Crawford in Senator Packwood’s office

Senator Harry F, Byrd, Jr.

Senator Alan Cranston

Rep. Paul N. McCloskey

 

1/30/75, Letter to Packard from Henry Ford II, Chairman of the Board, Ford Motor Company, saying he appreciated Packard’s comments

2/5/75, Letter to Packard from Senator Harry F. Byrd, Jr., saying he agrees with Packard

2/4/75, Letter to Packard from Peter Morrison, son of an HP employee, congratulating him on his speech

2/7/75, Letter to Packard from Senator Edmund S. Muskie saying he is hopeful that “the new budget process will make a constructive contribution in helping Congress formulate an effective recovery program

2/20/75, Letter to Packard from T. A. Murphy Chairman, General Motors Co., agreeing with Packard’s comments

2/6/75, Letter to Packard from Walter Annenberg, quoting and article in TV Guide which quotes Packard

2/24/75, Copy of a letter to Walter Annenberg form Packard thanking him for his letter and sending a copy of another speech he made along the same lines

3/3/75, Letter to Packard from Walter Annenberg, thanking him for his letter of 2/24/75

3/21/75, Letter to Packard from Tait Trussell, American Forest Institute, asking for a copy of his speech

4/22/75, Letter to Packard from Senator Alan Cranston thanking him for sending him a copy of his speech

 

Newspaper Clippings covering Packard’s speech

1/20/75, Clipped editorial from unnamed paper – favorable

1/21/75, Clipping from Palo Alto Times

/21/75, Note on business card from Ivy Lee, Jr. sending clipping from Daily Commercial News

1/22/75, Letter to Packard from Joseph D. Matarazzo, sending clipping from Oregon Journal

1/22/75, Letter to Packard from Stanton G. Hale sending clipping from Examiner [SF?]

1/27/75,  Copy of article from Electronic News, sent by a H. Peter Meisinger

2/6/75, Clipping from Wall Street Journal – favorable article

2/11/75, Copy of page from the Congressional Record with verbatim text of speech

2/13/75, Note from Doug Chance sending editorial clipping from The Press – Democrat favorable

2/17/75, Page from Business Week magazine with article by Arnold L. Windman, which doesn’t mention Packard but writes in similar vein as Packard’s speech

 

 

Box 4, Folder 2 – General Speeches

 

Feb. 18, 1975 Energy – The Present and the Future, Accepting The Washington Award, Chicago, IL

 

2/18/75, 1975 – Typewritten copy of the text of Packard’s speech, all capitals and double spaced, with hand printed additions by Packard.

2/18/75, Another typewritten copy of Packard’s speech, this one single spaced and incorporating his hand printed additions

 

Packard says he is “going to talk about some of our energy and environmental problems and suggest some ways engineers might make a more effective contribution to the solution of these present and future problems, for the benefit of our society.”

 

Looking back in history Packard finds that “Engineers have had a distinguished record from the early days of recorded history in applying scientific knowledge and technology to the problems and needs of society….”

 

He gives some specific examples: “Archimedes in the third century B.C. applied engineering principles to defend Syracuse against the Romans and among his engineering accomplishments were catapults and other ‘engines of war’ for the defense of his city. ”Other examples he mentions are the pyramids of Egypt or Yucatan, the buildings, roads and viaducts of the Romans, the machines of the industrial revolution — “…the conclusion is inescapable,” he says, “– engineers have made great contributions to matters of importance to the people of their times over the many centuries.”

 

“As engineers have approached the job of applying technology for the benefit of their society, they have always had to take into account matters other than technology. Cost and the availability of materials and energy, for example, have always been the concern of engineers.”

 

“Most engineering work, however, requires a carefully considered trade-off between performance and cost. As technology becomes more complex and more risky, cost becomes an even more important issue because the cost of an engineering project often can increase much more rapidly than the value of incremental performance benefits which may result from additional expenditures.

 

“As projects become larger and of more interest to more people in the government or in the society at large who do not understand engineering problems, the engineer has frequently been constrained by conditions which make it difficult for him to do his job well – particularly in achieving an optimum balance between performance and cost, and also in terms of other considerations such as conservation of energy and materials.”

 

Packard says he had to deal with these kinds of trade-off problems when he was in the Pentagon involved with weapons systems. “These problems almost always boiled down to the situation that the opportunity to make practical trade-offs between performance and cost, and other important factors, had been taken away from the design engineer.

 

“It was common to find projects where performance requirements were defined in detail before the engineering work had been done, and there was no provision to modify them if the cost of achievement became excessive. Furthermore, the detail performance requirements were often rigidly prescribed with no provision to adjust one against the other, should the design engineering work subsequently indicate this might be desirable.”

 

He gives an example of the C-5A program. “When the design required to meet performance specification turned out to be very costly, there was no course provided under the contract but to meet the specification regardless of the cost.”

 

“To compound the problem, some of the performance specifications were not really necessary and sometimes inconsistent with each other, so that the engineering design to meet them not only increased the cost, but reduced the life and reliability of the aircraft.”

 

Packard moves on to an explanation of  “…the principles which we tried to apply to establish better engineering management procedures for developing new military weapons, so that, hopefully, the C-5A case would not be repeated in the future.”

 

Packard says the first principle is a simple one: “Developing a new weapons system is first and foremost an engineering problem, and an engineer should be put in charge.” He gives the example of Admiral Rickover who provided engineering management of the nuclear submarine.

 

“The second principle applied,” he says, “was to structure contracts so that engineers had the responsibility and authority to make these important trade-offs among performance requirements and cost and other considerations.. If this principle could be applied to the energy problem, especially where environmental considerations are involved – there would be much better solutions, both in regard to energy and the environment, as well as in regard to cost and performance of energy related equipment, whether it be automobiles or power plants.”

 

Packard states the third principle as “Establish procedures so it would be demonstrated that the engineering job had been completed before a commitment was made to full scale production of the new device.

 

“This third principle served in part to provide protection from an innate weakness of engineers, (to this audience I might say the only weakness) which is to be overly optimistic about how long a job will take and how much it will cost. This principle required , in general, the development and successful testing of a prototype model to demonstrate that the engineering was well done and complete.”

 

“…this third principle I have mentioned has been popularly called, ‘Fly before you buy.’ This phrase over-simplifies the principle, but at least expresses its main thrust.”

 

“Most engineering projects in the past have had to deal primarily with technology and economics. With growing concern about conserving energy and natural resources and protecting the environment, new dimensions have been added to many engineering projects.

 

“The matters relating to resource conservation and the environment are not very well quantified at best, and in any case, involve a third and fourth potential region of trade-off with performance and cost in many engineering projects today.

 

“I believe we have so far failed to provide a satisfactory mechanism for logical and practical trade-offs where energy and environmental considerations are involved. Arbitrary standards for air and water quality have been established, often by legislation. These fixed and arbitrary environmental standards have resulted in unnecessary costs imposed on our economy, and unnecessary constraints on product performance. In these attempts to achieve legitimate environmental goals, actions have been taken which will not only increase costs and decrease performance, but will probably not serve to achieve the environmental goals that can be achieved.”

 

To illustrate, Packard takes the example of the 1975 model automobile. “In 1970 standards were established for reducing the emission levels of hydrocarbons, carbon monoxide and nitrous oxides from automobiles. A reasonable attempt was made to establish acceptable levels of each of these chemicals by evidence relating to effects on human health and also plant life. I believe the attempt was sincere and conscientious, but I do not believe there is yet enough data to determine with any precision what acceptable levels of these emissions should be. Among other things, emission levels which might cause air pollution harmful to health in an area of heavy traffic, like Los Angeles, must be lower than they would need to be in the countryside with very little traffic.

 

“With  little more rationale than – the lower, the better – the standards were set to achieve a level about 1/10 of the 1970 automobile emission level by the 1980s. The levels to be required in 1975 were not as low as those to be required in 1978, thus rightly giving the industry time to do the necessary engineering and tooling for production.

 

“Now we have the 1975 model automobiles on the market which meet the emission standards set for this year. These cars embody a combination of measures to reduce the undesired emissions. Some of these measures involve leaner fuel mixtures, better ignition and faster response of the automatic choking devices during warm up. Other measures involve catalytic devices and other means to take the chemicals out of the exhaust before it goes out to the atmosphere.

 

“These fixes make the 1975 model cars harder to start, make them use more fuel, make them more difficult to repair, and make them cost more. What is most troublesome – there is some evidence that these fixes used on 1975 cars to control undesired emissions are likely to deteriorate rapidly with use. Under some conditions it is possible that the devices added to the automobiles may even produce more harmful gases than the ones they are supposed to eliminate.

 

“There are several alternate solutions to this problem that appear to me to be much better than the ones now being used. Two, at least, involve designs to improve the combustion efficiency in the engine cylinder so the level of unwanted exhaust gases is reduced in the first place, and the need for further cleaning the exhaust gases is much less.

 

“I believe that there is a better solution to the automobile emission problem – a better engineering solution involving a better balance between performance, cost, energy conservation and environmental considerations, than the solution used on the 1975 cars. It is also evident to me that if more flexibility in the environmental standards is not permitted, there is very little possibility that a better engineering solution will even be pursued by the industry.

 

“We will have, as I said a few weeks ago, automobiles designed by Congress, rather than automobiles designed by engineers. If we stay on this course, it can cost the country hundreds of billions of dollars over the next decade, and probably will not even achieve what we can all agree should be done in improving the environment.”

 

“Packard says “A more difficult problem is involved when considerations of energy conservation and material conservation are concerned, but here too, I firmly believe good engineering management working in a free market environment will achieve the best outcome in the long run.

 

“When environmental considerations, air and water pollution, are involved in an engineering project there are other factors which do have to be considered. There is not necessarily a simple cost benefit relationship that can be quantified, and a free market may not force consideration of environmental issues over the short term.

 

The society at large is demanding better performance from business and industry in the environmental area, and because the private sector has failed to meet the environmental aspirations of the times, the government has found it necessary to step in.

 

“I believe we need to continually remind ourselves that when business and industry anticipate such problems, and take initiative on their own, there will be a better outcome than when the government has to step in.

 

“Without any doubt the automobile industry should have started many years ago to do something more about fuel efficiency and environmental emissions, and even now the more initiative the industry can take to stay ahead of governmental regulations, the better off we will all be.

 

“But the government is now involved and will continue to be involved, and the problem is now what can be done to assure the best outcome in these important matters with industry working with the government.

 

“I wish there were some way when the government is involved to simply put more engineers in charge, give them the authority to make the trade-off decisions to achieve an optimum balance among the concurrent objectives of energy conservation, environmental quality, performance, and reasonable cost. And then, I would see this challenge added – make sure the plan the engineers devise will fly before the public is asked to buy. That simple step would provide all the protection the public would need.”

 

Packard says we live in a political world, and he suggests there “…should be more engineering influence on all of these issues of energy and the environment, and performance and cost. I believe engineers will have to become more involved on the political scene.

 

“Engineers will have to speak out more effectively when they have legitimate concern about what is being done in Washington. Engineers can exert considerable influence as individuals. Engineers should talk to their senators and representatives when they believe their engineering knowledge about a problem being considered might be helpful in achieving a better legislative outcome. The men in government will welcome recommendations of engineers, for legislators are trying to find the right answers, and all too often are influenced by people who do not really understand the problem, or who have a personal axe to grind.”

 

He encourages the engineers present to work with their “…professional societies to take a more active part in helping the government find a better answer to these important issues relating to energy, present and future.”

 

“There are many other groups of people, professional and otherwise, who are working very hard to influence the course of public policy. I know of no other group of men and women, professional or otherwise, who know as much about energy as engineers. If you roll up your sleeves and get actively involved in some of the present problems relating to energy and the environment, you can and will have a very important influence on the quality of life in America and the prosperity of our country in the future.

 

“It has been a privilege for me to be with you tonight, and a great honor to receive the Washington Award. Thank you.”

 

 

2/18/75, Copy of typewritten Program Schedule

12/10/74, Letter to Packard from K. E. Gerler of the Washington Award Commission, saying Packard had been selected to receive the Washington Award for 1975

12/19/75, Letter to Packard from K. E. Gerler, saying he is pleased Packard has agreed to accept the Washington Award and giving details of the evening

1/6/75, Letter to Packard from John D. deButts, Chairman of the Board, AT&T, and recipient of the 1974 Washington Award, saying he was delighted to hear that Packard had been selected to receive the Washington Award, and saying he would not be able to attend the dinner

2/19/74, Copy of speech made by John deButts on occasion of receiving the 1974 Washington Award, and a copy of the program for that evening

1/75, Copy of a press release from The Washington Award announcing the forthcoming award to Packard

2/7/75, Letter to Packard from William R. Gerler enclosing information about the program

2/7/75, Copy of a letter of Invitation to a Private Reception at the Washington Award Dinner on Feb. 18, 1975

2/7/75, Letter to Packard from R. H. Tanner Institute of Electrical and Electronic Engineers inclosing an editorial printed in TV News agreeing with Packard’s comments on government regulation of the automobile industry

2/24/75, Copy of letter from Packard to R. H. Tanner thanking him for his  letter and enclosing a copy of his speech

2/24/75, Letter to Packard from  Rep.Barry M. Goldwater, Jr. thanking him for meeting with him recently and asking if it is alright to refer to points made by Packard in his speech from time to time

2/75, Copy of the printed newsletter, Scanfax, accounting the forthcoming presentation of the Washing Award to Packard

2/75, Copy of the newsletter, Midwest Engineer, announcing the forthcoming presentation of the Washington Award to Packard

2/75, Copy of the newsletter, ASCE News, with article announcing  the forthcoming presentation of the Washington Award to Packard

3/3/75, Copy of a letter to Goldwater from Packard giving his permission to use any of Packard’s comments, with or without attribution

3/3/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to K. E. Gerler thanking him for assistance provided during the trip to Chicago and sending a copy of the speech

3/3/75, Copy of a letter to John deButts from Packard sending him a copy of his speech

3/3/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to Rep. Russell E. Train sending a copy of his speech about the automobile situation and adding “I am convinced we are on the wrong track with this whole problem, and I hope you will be able to do something about it.”

5/1/75, Copy of a letter to Packard from Russell E. Train, Administrator, Environmental Protection Agency, taking issue with Packard’s comments

3/3/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to Thomas O. Paine General Electric Company, sending him a copy of his speech

3/7/75, Letter to Packard from Thomas O. Paine, of GE, thanking him for sending him a copy of his speech, and enclosing a copy of testimony he had given to the Joint committee on Atomic Energy of 2/5/74

3/20/75, Letter to Packard from Walker L. Cisler, Chairman of the Board, The Detroit Edison Company, congratulating him on receiving the Washington Award

Box 4, Folder 3 – General Speeches

 

March 17, 1975, Managing Hewlett-Packard for the Future

 

This speech moved to HP Management Speeches, Box 1, Folder 32

 

 

Box 4, Folder 4 – General Speeches

 

March 18, 1975,  WEMA Capitol Caucus, Washington D. C.

The audience here is made up of electronic industry people as well as members of Congress.

 

3/18/75, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s speech

Packard tells the audience that he has a special interest in the WEMA organization because he was one of the two people who founded it. He says that it was called WCEMA at first, for the West Coast Electronic Manufacturers Association, and Les Hoffman of the Hoffman Electronics company, joined him in starting the association. Packard continues with the start-up story: “We started the organization because we felt that our industry on the West Coast was not receiving its fair share of the defense electronics business. A good many of the contracts were going to firms in the Midwest and the East, and we felt that some of the procurement people didn’t know we existed. We thought this new organization might be able to help in this respect.

 

“I don’t know that WCEMA achieved this objective with any success. As I recall, the business we were able to get was dependent largely on the individual efforts of our individual companies. But the organization did serve one very useful purpose. It brought a good many of the people in the industry in 1944 together, got them acquainted, and, in a sense, provided a catalyst for what has happened since.

 

“The association in the year that it was founded had 25 members, and the total annual business of those 25 members added up to 435 million, so these companies were doing a little less than a million and a half dollars each on the average. I would remind you however that those dollars were worth about three or four of today’s dollars. We now have over 700 members, representing approximately 600,000 employees who work generally in the states which you people represent. The total annual volume of business is in the neighborhood of $15 billion.”

 

“Much more important than their size, however, is the fact that the organizations represented here today are at the forefront of the electronics industry in respect to the entire world—in terms of technology, in terms of enlightened management-leadership, and also in terms of contributions these companies have made to the general welfare of the communities in which we operate. So I hope that you will pardon my pride when I talk about some of the things that we’ve done over the last thirty years. I do not believe there is any group of electronics companies anywhere in the world—not in Japan, not in Europe, certainly not in the soviet Union, and not even on the East Coast—that has turned in the kind of performance over these last thirty years as has the Western electronics industry which is represented here today.”

 

Stressing the industry’s involvement in world trade, Packard says he would like to describe HP’s activities in the international market  “because this will give you some idea of the importance of international trade to our electronics industry. I would also suggest that the same considerations apply in many other industries.”

 

According to Packard, the devaluation of the dollar has benefitted [sic] HP and the electronics industry. “One interesting thing that we have experienced is that we can now manufacture products in the United States, ship them to Germany, pay the duty and deliver them in Germany cheaper than we can manufacture them in Germany. And so this devaluation is giving us a rather significant advantage in these international markets. ”Packard makes the point that “…a great deal of our international business supports and generates jobs here at home.”

 

Non-tariff restraints are a problem in some overseas markets, and Packard says: “I am quite sure that we could sell more abroad and in turn add more jobs here at home if we could get rid of some of these non-tariff trade barriers.

 

“Our industry, as you might suspect from what I have said, strongly supported the trade bill, and we will do everything we can to help Secretary Dent in his negotiations in Geneva. The outcome of these negotiations, particularly in respect to some of these matters having to do with non-tariff restraints, can have a significant impact on our industry, and will indeed influence a number of jobs here in the U.S. which are the result of foreign trade.”

 

Saying that many WEMA companies do business with the Soviet Union, other Eastern Europe countries as well as the Peoples Republic of China, Packard says that “…many people in our industries were disappointed by the Jackson Amendment on the trade bill. I knew Senator Jackson very well when I was here in Washington. I thought very highly of him and still do. However, I do not think that he made the right judgement in adding this amendment to the trade bill. It certainly turned out that the Soviet behavior in regard to allowing Jewish emigration has not been influenced in the slightest degree by this amendment and I am sure that could have been predicted. There is no question, however, that the amendment on the trade bill has caused a reduction in our trade with the Soviet Union. We’ve seen this in the case of our own company, where we’ve had  a rather sharp reduction in our business. So I hope that you people in the Congress will see fit in the near future to find some way to take the Jackson amendment off of the trade bill because it is counter-productive. I do not think it achieves in any way the worthy purposes the good Senator had hoped to achieve.”

 

Making another point with respect to trade with the Soviet Union, Packard says, “I believe more trade and the resulting communication and personal relationships that will come about from this trade will be helpful in general to the spirit of détente. But I do not believe that either trade or détente will, in any meaningful way, eliminate the fundamental ideological conflict that exists between our two countries. I think then that we must look at this trade in the sense that we can trade with the Soviet Union, as well as the People’s Republic of China, and other Communist countries, in ways that will be mutually beneficial. But we must be careful, particularly in areas of high technology, to remember that there are national security aspects involved here and we have to keep these under careful consideration as we move ahead.”

 

Regarding Most Favored Nation status, Packard says “I do not see any reason whatsoever why we should not give the Soviet Union and the People’s Republic of China the Most favored Nation treatment in respect to our trade, with the exception of those issues regarding our national security. I cannot see, however, why we should give them any special concessions or terms of credit. I think it is basically wrong to ask the American taxpayer to subsidize the credit that we extend to the Soviet Union or the People’s Republic of China. I see no reason why they should get better terms of credit than our own industry at home, or the industries in the developed countries of Europe or Japan or other parts of the world.”

 

“So, in regard to foreign trade, the message I want to leave with you today is that foreign trade has been very important to our industry, and it will continue to be so. Foreign trade supports thousands of jobs in those states which you represent here in Washington. Some non-tariff barriers have been troublesome in that they have limited our trade, and these barriers should be eliminated to the extent they can be. We should continue to look upon foreign trade as an important and growing opportunity for our electronics industry, not only on the West Coast but throughout the entire country.”

 

Packard notes that the debate about whether or not the Soviet Union is ahead of the U.S. in technology heats up whenever R&D budgets for the Defense Department are being debated in Congress. And he says his audience may be interested in HP’s experience  in this area to give some insight into the status of technology between the two countries.

 

“Our company signed a technical exchange agreement with the Soviet Union about a year and a half ago. Since that time we have had a number of discussions with representatives of the soviet Union to try to find areas where we might be able to exchange technology on a mutually beneficial basis. We have been able to identify a number of areas in our company from which the Soviet Union would like very much to have us give them technology. So far we have been unable to find any areas of technology in the Soviet Union that would be of any benefit whatever to our company. I can assure you, we’re certainly not interested in making any one-way deals with these fellows in this matter. We may find some other ways that will provide a balance of trade for our technology, and we are continuing to pursue this matter. But I think this is a clear indication that, in the electronics industry at least, there are hardly any instances anybody has been able to find where they are ahead of us, and there are a great many technological areas where we have a very substantial lead over them.”

 

Packard adds that he doesn’t “want any of you to …not support Secretary Schlesinger’s R&D budget request this year, because it seems to me that the only safe course for our country is to continue to maintain this important technological lead we have. It is very important in terms of our national security, and it is also very important in terms of maintaining the world wide competitive advantage of our industry. I really think even more federal money to support research and development might be better medicine for our economy right at this particular time than some of these “make-work” programs that are being considered. And the easiest way to do this is to support those requests that are in the President’s budget for research and development, not only in the field of defense, but in other fields such as energy as well.”

 

Packard says he would like to cite some examples to show how the electronics industry has benefited from the “fall-out” that has come from government supported research and development.

 

“If you go back” he says, “to about the time that WEMA was founded, or more specifically to World War II, there were three very important vacuum tube developments that came out of government-supported  research and development: the klystron tube, the magnetron tube, and the travelling wave tube. These tubes were essential to the development of radar, which was necessary during our war effort, and later the travelling wave tube became an essential ingredient in the communications necessary to mount our space effort. Those devices have made possible the tremendously capable communications systems we have throughout the world today. Some of the peaceful uses of space that we are now beginning to see come into service are possible because of the very high-level communications capability that can be build with these devices. You can even relate this technology to more commonplace things like the microwave ovens some of you may have at home, which are possible again because these tubes were developed.

 

“Another area is computer technology. In the early days it was, to a large degree, Defense Department research programs and some air defense programs that nurtured the rapid development of large scale computers. They also produced a foundation for the tremendously important computer industry in the United States today. Here again, I think without any question the reason that the United States is so far ahead of everyone else in this field goes back to the important research and development activities that were supported by military funds during this period of time.”

 

At Hewlett-Packard Company, Packard sees a “great number of things that we have been able to do in developing commercial instrumentation for applications in electronics, for applications in medicine, for data products jobs in all the areas of business and industry because of the past high level of defense R&D. We’ve had this experience first hand, and I can assure you that there have been some very real benefits in terms of what you might call fallouts from this government-supported activity.”

 

However, Packard says there have been a few “disturbing” things in this area in recent years – one being the Mansfield Amendment. “I was very troubled about [this amendment] at the time that I was here in Washington, and had I known a little more about how government operated at the time I might have been more effective in preventing it from being adopted. It is a very counter-productive amendment because it stipulates that independent research and development (I R&D) should not be directed at potential commercial applications, but rather must be limited to potential military applications. If the Mansfield amendment could be eliminated it would help to nurture some of these fallouts and make the research and development dollars that the government spends go further. I would hope that some of you people might pay a little attention to that and perhaps we might get the amendment changed at some time.

 

“There is another amendment that relates to computers and I guess that is called the Brook Amendment. That amendment has made it so difficult that our company has almost given up trying to sell computers to the government. It just isn’t possible under these regulations.

 

“These are some areas where, it seems to me, we are seeing a much more vindictive attitude in governmental actions which relate to industry. It is particularly troublesome to see this come about because, as I look back over these past thirty years, we’ve had a good working relationship. The government has been tough to do business with, but I think they’ve gotten the value for the money they’ve spent and the fallouts have resulted in the tremendously impressive growth of the industry which is represented here today.”

 

Packard says he is “disappointed to see the increasing intrusion of the government into a great many of the affairs of business and industry. I suspect that you will have a chance, if you have not already been able to do so, to talk about some of these things. In saying this, I recognize very well that the private sector has not always done its job as well as it should, and I would also agree that there are probably some areas where the government must become involved if we are going to move ahead in some of the important issues that society wants taken care of.”

 

“In concluding my remarks, I would just like to say a word or two about some of the experiences I had when I was here working in the area of defense procurement. I think there may be a lesson here which could be profitably applied to some of these other matters the government is concerned about in relation to their dealings with industry.

 

“As many of you know, when I came to the Pentagon in 1969 we had a lot of problems with new weapons systems in the procurement area. As I got into these problems I found that everyone was in on the act. We had a lot of assistant secretaries and every one of them had a large staff. There were a number of committees in Congress and everybody was trying to figure out ways to put on more constraints, in terms of what they thought were ways to solve this job. We had procedures galore in this matter. As far as I could see, the only result was that the paper industry was enjoying a great period of prosperity. There were some cases where the weight of paper being produced by these procedures was about half of the weight of the equipment being produced and that seemed to be a rather unreasonable circumstance. In fact, as I looked into this situation, it turned out that very few of the people in the department had very much first-hand procurement experience. This was, of course, true of most people in the Congress and their staffs. As we studied this problem and searched for ways to find a better approach, I came to the conclusion that the best way to handle it was to get all these people out of the act, to give the responsibility to people in industry who had demonstrated a capability and know-how, to tell them what performance we wanted from the new product and then leave them alone until they got the job done. [Typical HP approach – management by objective.]

 

“This, of course, you will recognize as the essential ingredients of the prototype program. It has been characterized sometimes as a fly-before-you-buy program but that’s not the important aspect of it—the important aspect is that we were able to give a team in industry an assignment and let this team go ahead and get the job done without all of these Mickey-Mouse rules and regulations that had been required in previous procedures.

 

“In my opinion, at least, this approach has worked very well. We have, as a result of this approach, obtained two excellent lightweight fighter aircraft which could be tested in actual flight and we have been able to do this for about $100 million as far as I can determine. Under the old procedures, that first $100 million would have bought very little more than paper. I firmly believe it will be better for both government and industry to eliminate supervision in detail whenever possible. I am convinced that we will not only save a tremendous amount of money but the government will get better products and services through this process.”

 

“I think further that it also would be very helpful if we could find some way to reduce the vindictive atmosphere that is continuing to build up between the government and industry. I think we can do many of these jobs that need to be done much more effectively if we can somehow find a way to do them in a spirit of more cooperation and less of an adversary attitude. I don’t think this climate is serving the people of our country very well. I would hope that this meeting which has been sponsored by WEMA and has been attended by a good many people from government, will serve in some way to engender a little better mutual understanding of the problems we each have and I hope it will help find some ways to work together more effectively in the future. I am convinced that with the tremendously large and important and complex problems facing our country, we must find ways for the public and the private sector to work more effectively together, and I would encourage all of you to work toward that goal.”

 

4/8/75, Copy of the Congressional Record containing the text of Packard’s speech

3/18/75, Copy of the printed announcement and program for the WEMA sponsored Executive’s Capitol Caucus

3/18/75, List of Congressional Luncheon Guests

12/10/74, Internal HP memo from Jack Beckett to Dave Packard telling him of the scheduled WEMA  Capitol Caucus

1/3/75, Letter to Packard from Earl Wantland of WEMA, inviting him to speak at the WEMA Caucus

1/20/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to Earl Wantland saying he will be unable to attend the Caucus on March 19

2/14/75, Letter to Packard from Earl Wantland saying the Caucus has been rescheduled to March 18

2/14/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to Earl Wantland saying he will be able to come to the Caucus on March 18, and asking for any suggestions he may have on topics for his speech

3/11/75, Letter to Packard from Earl Wantland giving some suggestions for topics for Packard’s speech

3/26/75, Letter to Margaret Paull from Walter Mathews of WEMA enclosing two copies of a transcription of Packard’s speech and asking for any changes Packard would like to make

4/1/75, Letter to Packard from Senator Paul Fannin thanking Packard for his comments on the Tax Reduction Act of 1975. Sen. Fannin gives his reasons for voting against the Act.

4/1/75, Letter to Packard from Senator Vance Hartke thanking him for his telegram with comments

4/1/75, Letter to Packard from William D. Happ thanking him for his stand regarding computer procurement as reported in the Electronic News

4/2/75, Letter to Packard from Leonard F. Herzog, Ph.D., President Nuclide Corp. thanking for his comments as quoted in Electronic News

4/2/75, Letter to Packard from Glen J. Anderson, President. W. A. Brown Components, Inc., thanking him for his comments at the WEMA Caucus

4/3/75, Letter to Packard from Earl Wantland thanking him for speaking at their Caucus. He says he was sorry that the Congressional attendance was “diluted” by a roll call, but they will see that the full text is published in the Congressional Record

4/7/75, Letter to Packard from Al Miller who identifies himself as a stockholder. He says that while Packard’s views as expressed at the WEMA Caucus on difficulties with dealing with the government have  “some validity,” other manufacturers have been able to sell computers to the government. Mr. Miller says “A portion of the blame for H-P’s failure in this marketplace should be shouldered by your corporation.”

4/7/75, Copy of an article in the Northern California Electronic News covering Packard’s speech

 

 

Box 4, Folder 5 – General Speeches

 

April 8-9, 1975, Colloquium on Answers to Inflation and Recession: Economic Policies for a Modern Society. Packard acted as the general Chairman.

 

4/8/74, Text of Packard’s speech with many handwritten additions by Packard

 

Referring to the recently passed tax measure, Packard says “on the subject of fiscal policy there is not much left to discuss except whether the FY 1976 deficit will be $60 billion or $100 billion.”

 

“There is one very good thing about having this meeting now,” he says. “Those of us who are not professionals in the field will be more comfortable in expressing our views on what we think are the answers to inflation and recession. That is because, present company excepted, the professions have not been very good recently at agreeing on the answers.

 

“You will recall the main concern early last fall was double digit inflation. I heard a projection last October of nine million cars for the 1975 model. By the end of November the developing recession became the main issue and the country was suffering from inflation and recession at the same time. The professionals not only were unable to agree on the answers, they could not even agree on what was the question.”

 

Saying that double digit inflation has largely corrected itself – although not yet low enough – Packard sees “…the concern now [as] how to avoid double digit unemployment. It seems to me,” he says, “that there is a very great danger of overreacting—in my view, that is what the Congress has already done with the tax bill which was passed last month. Extreme care needs to be taken to avoid actions aimed at bringing the recession under control which may make inflation worse, and vice versa.”

 

“One of the great difficulties with the issues we are here to discuss, the issues of inflation and recession, is whether they should be addressed in terms of alleviating the symptoms or curing the disease. Many, if not most, agree it would be best to do both, but there the agreement seems to stop.

 

“I remember in particular last year when inflation was the problem of concern. I read several articles by eminent economists who discussed the problem only in terms of what to do to alleviate the human suffering it caused and completely ignored the question of how to reduce or eliminate inflation in the future.”

 

Packard says it would “…certainly [be] desirable to help those people who are hurt most.” At the same time,” he says, “I would conclude that the worst of all possible results would be to take actions which would make a high rate of inflation a permanent feature of the economy.”

 

Packard feels that inflation “…is so damaging to the long term welfare of people, especially those at lower levels of income and those who have strived [sic] for a lifetime to achieve a measure of economic security through frugality and saving, that I believe the cure of inflation should have the highest of all priorities. The damage of inflation can be both devastating and permanent in eroding an individual’s material status. Recession, on the other hand, unless it becomes a permanent state of the economy is likely to have a more temporary effect in the economic pain it produces.”

 

“We have [at this conference] several papers on fiscal policy and closely related issues. I have expressed the opinion on several occasions in the recent past that the federal government has been unable to implement a responsible fiscal policy even if it were possible to agree on what a responsible fiscal policy might be. Legislation was passed last year to establish procedures with which the congress could consider, and hopefully agree upon, the proper fiscal policy in terms of total federal spending and establish the appropriate deficit or surplus.

 

Packard believes this legislation was a step in the right direction, but he says “…the behavior of the Congress this spring on these economic issues, to say the least, does not give much encouragement that this legislation can ever be made to work.

 

“The behavior of the Congress has not been at all encouraging to those of us who believe fiscal policy should be used as an instrument to optimize the economy in terms of high employment, high output of goods and services and a low rate of inflation. A good many people on the hill were thinking about something else this spring. Some were thinking about redistributing the wealth without trying to maximize the productivity of the economy at the same time.

 

“Many were thinking about their own pet projects and all were thinking about next year’s election.”

 

Packard says he feels past “…discussions of important economic problems have centered too much on fiscal and monetary policy.” He believes “…there are two other very important factors that have been at work in the economy. One is a series of unusual events that have occurred in recent years—unusual in the sense they have not happened before and are not likely to happen again in the near future at least. The other is a number of government mandated cost increases and other actions which reduce productivity and have had a substantial effect on both inflation and recession.

 

“The first unusual event I want to mention is the devaluation of the dollar in respect to many of the free world currencies, and decoupling the world monetary system from gold, in the summer of 1971.

 

“The dollar devaluation was a highly inflationary action for it increased the cost of a great many products and materials imported into the United States. It also reduced the cost of products and materials produced in the United States and sold in major foreign markets.

 

“Decoupling also caused a very large increase in the world’s money supply as dollars were bought in excessive amounts with other currencies. This dollar devaluation had both fiscal and monetary effects on the economy of the free world

 

“The devaluation was not an isolated, spontaneous event in one sense, for it was caused by a long period of bad fiscal policy in the United States. Our country had carried both the economic burden and the military burden of the free world for too long. The value of the dollar had in fact depreciated and devaluation had to come sometime soon.

 

“Some people suggested devaluation might cause a small increase in inflation – a percent or so. This was in fact a major event and had a large influence on the inflation which began to develop in 1972.

 

“The dollar devaluation was an unusual event in that it is not likely to be repeated unless we persist in following bad fiscal policy. On the other hand, it would take a most rigorous course of fiscal restraint to restore the damage that has been done and I would think that impossible. We have experienced an inflationary increase in costs and prices that cannot, as a practical matter, be reversed.

 

“A second unusual event was a serious shortfall in food production due to adverse weather worldwide. This caused sharp increases in U.S. farm prices. This is likely to happen again from time to time and it would be useful to carry some insurance against a repetition—but that is largely a matter of farm policy. I include it as a subject you may want to consider at some point in the meeting today and tomorrow.

 

“The four-fold increase in the price of international oil was another major, unusual event that had a very inflationary impact on the entire free world economy.” Packard says he thinks another four-fold increase in the price of oil is “hardly possible.”

 

“I believe the double digit inflation we experienced in 1974 became double digit inflation primarily because of these several unusual events. I do not believe either fiscal or monetary policy during this period was a major factor in the highly stepped up rate of inflation. Fiscal actions were taken to improve the economy for the 1972 election just as fiscal actions will be taken this year to improve the economy for the 1976 election year. These kinds of actions add fuel to inflation and will probably help the recession, but they are not major influences in comparison to these other factors I have mentioned.

 

“Government mandated price increases have also been a major factor in causing both inflation and recession during the past several years. Murray L. Weidenbaum has recently published a paper describing how a number of government-dictated requirements placed on business and industry have increased costs and reduced productivity. These include cost increases to meet environmental standards, which at least have a worthy purpose. They also include cost increases for reporting and just plain unnecessary paperwork.”

 

Packard describes the automotive industry as a “special problem.”  He says “Early last fall, federal requirements increased the cost of 1975  model automobiles by about 10% and mandated features that  the public did not want. That, in my view, is the main reason an inflationary economy at that time turned into a recession economy by November.”

 

“U.S. unemployment increased by 1,700,000 from November, 1973 to November, 1974. At least 40% of this increase was in the automobile and related industries – with some 600,000 men and women out of work. The number increased to well over 700,000 by February of this year. I do not see how we are going to get out of our recession without a recovery in this industry.

 

“And, if you add to the automobile problem those delays in the construction of new power plants and other major capital projects caused by increased regulation and involvement at all levels of government—local, state and federal—I believe we have without any question a recession mandated by government.

 

“I hope you will discuss this aspect of the problem today and tomorrow. I for one do not believe fiscal and monetary policy have much to do with the answers to inflation and recession in the present environment. I might be wrong, of course, but I hope you will talk about these matters in your meetings.

 

“In conclusion, I would like to suggest that the discussions at these meetings include, whenever possible, an exchange of views with the people in the audience. We have a number of outstanding participants and many excellent papers to be presented. The main purpose of my comments is to suggest we talk about some things other than fiscal and monetary policy, and to encourage an open discussion both in terms of the subjects to be considered and in terms of s much individual participation as possible.”

 

4/8-9/75, Printed copy of the program for the Colloquium.

4/8-9/75 Copy of typewritten list of preliminary acceptances

8/5/74, Letter to Packard from Albert T. Sommers of The Conference Board, thanking him for agreeing to participate in their conference

9/5/74,  Letter to Packard from Albert T. Sommers giving details on the conference

10/7/74, Letter to Packard from Alexander B. Trowbridge of The Conference Board, telling him that the conference has been rescheduled from November, 1974, to April, 1975

10/17/74, Letter to Packard from A. B. Trowbridge, expressing the hope that Packard will be able to participate in April, 1975

10/21/74, Copy of a letter from Packard to A. B. Trowbridge agreeing to participate in April, 1975

1/27/75, Letter to Packard from Stanley R. Reber of The Conference board,  enclosing a copy of the tentative agenda for the April conference, and asking for any suggestions

2/3/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to Stanley Reber, suggesting the addition of one topic on the agenda: “the subject of government actions that impinge on our economy apart from conventional monetary and fiscal policy. He encloses a copy of a recent speech he made on the subject.

2/5/75, Letter to Packard from Stanley Reber thanking him for his suggestion and saying that they intend to address the subject in one of the sessions, as well as Packard including it in his remarks

2/10/75, Copy of a letter to Packard from A. B. Trowbridge, giving up to date information on the conference

2/14/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to A. B. Trowbridge, saying he has developed a conflict for the evening of April 8 as he has to be in New York to receive an award from the IEEE. He says he will be at the conference until about 4PM on the 8th and return for the full day of April 9.

3/7/75, Letter to Packard from Albert T. Sommers, giving some changes in the program

3/13/73, Letter to Packard from John G. Worssam, of The Conference Board, enclosing an up to date list of attendees

3/21/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to John G. Worssam, giving his own schedule and saying he will send a copy of his remarks in advance of the conference

3/26/75, Letter to Packard from Albert T. Sommers, giving up to date information on conference activities

4/14/75, Letter to Packard from A. B. Trowbridge, thanking him for participating in the conference

4/15/75, Letter to Packard from Albert T. Sommers thanking him for his “very effective participation” in the conference

 

Background material:

12/8/74, Copy of a news clipping titled “Impact is Wide When Detroit goes Flat”

4/14/75, Page from Business Week magazine giving business statistics

2/75, Copy of typewritten sheet listing employment statistics in automobile industry

Undated copy of a speech by James Tobin, titled: “Monetary Policy, Inflation, and Unemployment

Copies of several charts indicating fiscal trends

 

 

Box 4, Folder 6 – General Speeches

 

May 1, 1975, Statement Before the Production and Stabilization  Subcommittee of the Committee on Banking, Housing and Urban Affairs, U. S. House of Representatives, On Cost Accounting Standard No. 409 – Depreciation of Tangible Assets

 

5/1/75, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s Statement

 

Packard gives his views recommending some changes to Part 409 Cost Accounting Standard Depreciation of Tangible Capital Assets. He stresses the use of  “tried and  established commercial business practices, rather requiring companies who wish to do business with the government to adopt new and expensive procedures.

 

Packard sums up his views as follows:

 

“The application of proposed Part 409 would result in the government paying a lower share of the cost of our capital equipment than our commercial customers, and as I have already demonstrated, lower than the replacement cost of our capital equipment.

 

“What the Board is asking in the application of proposed Part 409 is that we contribute a share of our company’s capital for the privilege of doing business with the government. I think this is wrong.

 

“This is not a problem at all of social goals as some have implied; this is strictly a problem of good old fashioned ‘hard-nosed’ business practice.

 

”Furthermore, under the proposed Part 409 to accomplish this result, companies will be asked to go through a lengthy and costly procedure to recalculate the useful life of each piece of equipment if they want to continue to do business with the government. This is neither fair or good cost accounting, nor good business practice.

 

“This is not a very serious matter for our company, for  our negotiated defense prime contracts are less than 5% of our total business and, on the average, we have been unable even under the existing rules to make a profit on the total of this business. We can keep two sets of books as has been suggested, add some people to handle the proposed procedures and it will, as I have already indicated, result in a lower level of depreciation on negotiated defense contracts. We can either go along or simply take on no more negotiated contracts subject to cost accounting standards; I have not decided which, but neither our company nor the government will benefit, whichever course we decide to follow.

 

“I am most troubled, not because of the dilemma this causes our company, but because this is a step in the wrong direction as far as federal procurement is concerned. I believe the adoption of Part 409 in its present form will do much to discredit the accounting standards program which, if it is developed properly, should serve to improve the efficiency and lower the real cost of government procurement.

 

“I hope the Board will modify the proposed Part 409 standard to make it consistent with established industry practices before it is adopted. The following changes are called for:

 

 

  1. “Abandon the concept of requiring everyone doing business with the government to redetermine the service lives of his capital equipment to establish new cost accounting periods. Allow the use of the procedures now in established practice under IRS rules to determined the lives of equipment for depreciation.
  2. “Accept the use of accelerated depreciation; especially when it is used by a company in that part of its business which is of the same nature as the business it does for the government.
  3. “Provide for some flexibility for dealing with cases where accelerated depreciation might result in an inordinate cost against a particular contract.
  4. “Above all, do not require a whole new set of rules and procedures for dealing with this problem. That is what Part 409 seems to do.
  5. “Make both the intent and the requirement of Part 409 clear and concise so that there need be no uncertainty on the part of industry or government as to how to proceed.

 

“Let me conclude by again saying I am in favor of establishing good cost accounting standards. They should not be established so they discourage competent and responsible companies from doing business with the government and penalizing them if they do.”

 

 

 

Box 4, Folder 7 – General Speeches

 

September 15, 1975, Remarks at Paris Conference and Luncheon

 

It is not clear who Packard’s audience is, probably government and business people. He mentions that he and Bill Hewlett have been in France to open HP’s new plant in Grenoble, and HP will have an exhibit at the “SICOB” exposition.

 

9//15/75, Copy of a draft of remarks made by Packard

 

Packard says he plans to divide his remarks into three areas: a brief overview of HP’s world wide operations, operations in France, and lastly, a review of the management philosophy that “has guided our company over the 36 years of its growth and development.”

 

“First, a look at HP worldwide.”  Packard explains that HP is a “large, diversified company with a broad array of products and services.” He says  the company currently manufacturers some 3000 products which are sold in 175 countries, has 30 manufacturing plants and employs more than 29,000 people.

 

Packard emphasizes that HP is not a conglomerate, “Nor do we have any desire to be [one]. We are in the business of electronic measurement and computation; this is the business we know best, the business in which we feel comfortable and in which we intend to continue to concentrate our efforts.”

 

Commenting on activities in France, Packard says Hewlett-Packard France was first established in January 1964. “In that year…our total sales in France amounted to 20 million francs. In 1974 they amounted to 190 million francs, nearly a ten-fold increase in ten years.”

 

“There are now about 400 people in the company and, in addition to its headquarters in Orsay, the company has sales and service offices in six cities throughout the country.”

 

Packard tells of the official opening a few days ago of the new plant in Grenoble, a plant with 200 employees. He says they were attracted to Grenoble  due to the availability of a skilled work force, first rate educational institutions, and the physical attractiveness of the area.

 

Packard moves on to describe some of the principal elements of HP management philosophy, He says HP is not a tightly-controlled, highly centralized organization. “Our basic operating unit,” he says, “is the division, and each division…is a highly autonomous unit that operates, in many ways, like a small company.” He mentions the research and development staff at Grenoble, saying their first task will be to develop data entry terminals for HP’s entire line of computers.

 

“Another fundamental element in our management philosophy is our concern for people – not as groups but as individuals. Hewlett-Packard has been built around the individual, the personal dignity of each, and the recognition of personal achievements….We have some basic goals and objectives that are well understood throughout the corporation, and we allow the individual great freedom of action in working within these objectives.

 

“One other element of our philosophy,” Packard says, “…has to do with our relationships with the communities in which we operate. Each individual has an obligation to the a good citizen of his community. Likewise, each corporation has an obligation to be a good citizen of its community….I can assure you, speaking for all of our people in France, that we will do our best to be an economic, intellectual and social asset to Grenoble and to your great nation as well.”

 

“In closing, may I express our deep appreciation for the interest and cooperation we have received in establishing our operations in France and becoming an integral part of the French community. Help has come from many organizations and individuals, including several in this room We are honored and grateful to be here, and we look forward to a long and happy relationship.”

 

 

Box 4, Folder 8 – General Speeches

 

December 9, 1975, Eighteenth Annual Awards Dinner, The National Football Foundation and Hall of Fame, New York, N.Y.

Packard was selected by the National Football Foundation to receive their Gold Medal Award at their 1975 annual awards banquet. Packard gave this speech upon receiving the award.

 

12/9/75, Typewritten text of Packard’s remarks with handwritten additions by him

 

Saying that he is honored to receive this award, Packard adds that he is pleased to be “among the company of so many men of considerable achievement and distinction.”

 

Packard says he wants to “express my gratitude for having had the good fortune to participate in the great game of football. That participation began on the sandlots of Pueblo, Colorado, in 1925, some fifty years ago, and continued through my senior year at Stanford. Every year of these nine years I was out on the football field in the fall, and although I was never able to come up to my aspirations, I am firmly convinced that football had a profound influence on the course of my life and what success I may have achieved in these intervening years.”

 

Packard says that, although he studied hard at school, he realizes that he “learned some of the most important lessons for success on the football field.

 

“One of these lessons is the importance of hard work. A young man can read about the virtues of hard work in the classroom, but it is on the football field were one really begins to appreciate what hard work can do. And the lesson is the same whether one is trying to make All-American, make the first team, or make the traveling squad. It takes ability, of course, but success is not possible in football without hard work.”

 

He says that another lesson is learning “the importance of knowledge. We think of the class room as the place where a young man acquires knowledge, and that is true. But knowledge is equally important on the football field. No football player – whether in high school, college, or the professional ranks – can play up to his ability unless he knows as much as possible about the game, about his own team and his opponent, and about what is expected of him.

 

“Football is a team game,” he says, “and so is the game of life. Teamwork means learning to work with the other fellow, to know that you can depend on him and that he can depend on you. It requires discipline and unselfishness. Here, again, a young man can read and talk about teamwork in the classroom. On the football field teamwork becomes an absolutely essential ingredient for success, just as team work is an essential ingredient for success in the game of life.

 

“And, playing football teaches you very quickly it is not who you are, but what you are that counts. It makes not the slightest difference whether you live across the tracks or in the mansion on the hill when you are out there on the football field.

 

Packard says it is apparent that “I consider my participation in football as having been an immensely valuable part of my education.” And he says that he feels certain  those in the audience who have participated in football would agree with him.

 

“I hope you will agree with me, too, when I say that football in America is more important in these troubled times than ever before, because it is an institution that preserves and transmits from generation to generation some of the strengths of individual character that have made our country the greatest country in the world.

 

“A dedication to hard work, a striving for knowledge, a commitment to teamwork, and a belief that success depends not on who you are, but what you are. These are the lessons of football, and these are the ingredients of personal character that have been the elements of the American dream.

 

“But, all of these virtues are under attack today. All too many people today believe the world owes them a living. They see little merit in hard work, or, for that matter, in any work at all.

 

“Going through school, for many young people, is not for the purpose of gaining knowledge. For all too many school is merely a place to mark time until someone hands them a diploma they don’t deserve or don’t really seek. For all too many, young and old, what’s in it for me has become the theme of the day, rather than what can I do to help my team win.

 

“And , in the minds of all too many people, influence rather than performance is thought to be the road to success.

 

“You and I know our country will not remain the greatest nation in the world if these troublesome trends continue. You and I know that the fundamental strengths of our American society – freedom, opportunity and self-realization – will surely crumble if we become wards of the state instead of master of our own destiny.

 

“It is entirely fitting and proper, then, that we honor the game of football tonight. It is a great game, one that is interwoven into the fabric of America. Football is a game that has done much to develop and preserve those qualities of mind and spirit and body that have been so important in keeping our nation free and strong through the turbulent decades of the twentieth century. And, fortunately football is continuing to develop year after year these important qualities of mind and spirit and body in thousands of young men across this great country of ours. I am confident that through continuous recommitment to the game – and our reaffirmation of its inherent virtues – this game of football will continue to help keep America free and strong through the remaining decades of this century and beyond.

 

“The National Football Foundation and Hall of Fame is doing an important service in holding these annual events to honor the game of football.

 

“Let me express my deep appreciation for this honor you have given me and for the privilege of participating in this great program.”

 

12/9/75, Several 3×5” cards with Packard’s notes on them which appear to be some ideas he was putting together for his remarks

12/9/75, Copy of the typewritten program for the dinner, and printed brochure with biographies of those being honored

6/11/75, Typewritten note [although not addressed, it is obvious it is to Packard from his secretary, Margaret Paull]. The note says a Mr. Draddy called to say they would like to present Packard with the Gold Medal Award, and would like to know if Packard is willing to accept it. A copy of the previous year’s award dinner publication is attached.

6/24/75, A copy of a handwritten letter from “Bones” Hamilton to James McDowell of the Football Foundation in which he congratulates them on their choice of Packard for the 1975 award. Mr. Hamilton says he knew Packard at Stanford and says he was very well liked there. On the back of this copy, which he sends to Packard, he has penned a note to Packard congratulating him and saying he will see him at the banquet.

7/2/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to Bones Hamilton, in which he says “I want you to know I feel very humble about this because I think it should have come to one of you fellows, who really were good football players. Nevertheless, I will do my best to represent the wonderful fellows I had the honor of being associated with on the team at Stanford in 1933.”

6/26/75, Letter to Packard from Bob Grayson, a fellow Stanford football player,  offering his congratulations

7/2/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to Grayson, also saying he thinks someone from the ranks of the “good” players would be more appropriate

7/2/75, Letter to Packard from James L. McDowell, Executive Director of the Football Foundation, congratulating Packard on being selected for the award. He says Packard will be joining “an illustrious group, including five president of the United States.” He adds that he expects Stanford will be well represented at the dinner.

7/3/75, Note to Margaret Paull from Dave Kirby saying photos and a bio have been sent

7/15/75, Copy of a note from Packard to Dave Kirby saying he doesn’t want to ask any of “our people” to go to the [football] affair unless they would like to do so. He suggest Kirby “discretely” ask around but he makes it clear he does not want “to push the issue.”

7/18/75, Letter to Packard from James McDowell, Jr. talking about dates for the award dinner

8/20/75, Copy of a letter from James McDowell to Reverend Theodore Hesburgh, saying Packard cannot make the planned date in October, but looks forward to seeing Father Hesburgh in New York in December

8/27/75, Copy of a letter from James McDowell to Robert Reynolds thanking him for a donation. He adds that he has learned that the Stanford Board of Trustees is meeting the same day as the award dinner and none will be able to attend. He says the Athletic Director will attend as will others. He also says they have over 1250 reservations to date.

10/30/75, Letter to Packard from James McDowell with some information about the award dinner

11/11/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to James McDowell saying he will have copies of his speech ready a week ahead of time and “will be delighted to keep it down to not more than ten minutes.”

11/3/75, Letter to Packard from O. C. Carmichael, Jr., offering his congratulations

11/5/75, Letter to Packard from J. E. Sterling of Stanford, offering his congratulations

11/26/75, Letter to Packard from James McDowell with event details

11/26/75, Copy of a letter to James McDowell from Margaret Paull sending a copy of Packard’s speech

Early Dec., 1975, Handwritten letter on The National Football Foundation stationary, to Packard from Chet LaRoche offering congratulations

12/10/75, Handwritten letter to Packard from Thomas H. Martzloff saying “All of us at Table 14 were mighty proud of you!”

12/11/75, Letter to Packard from T. Kong Lee, Chairman of the Board of Trustees of Lincoln University, offering congratulations

12/11/75, Letter to Packard from James McDowell thanking Packard for participating in the evening.

6/20/75, Letter to Packard from Alfred G. Cinelli, President of the Northern California Chapter of the Football Foundation inviting Packard to their annual dinner in San Francisco, Dec. 29th

6/27/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to Alfred Cinelli saying he will mark the date on his calendar

9/19/75, Letter to Packard from Alfred Cinelli confirming the 12/29 date and enclosing a copy of last year’s program, and asking if he would say a few words

9/25/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to Alfred Cinelli saying he will be pleased to join them on the 29th of December and to say a few words

12/11/75, Letter to Packard from Alfred C. Cinelli, reminding him of the Annual Awards Dinner on December 29 in San Francisco and saying he will see him there

12/30/75, Letter to Packard from A. G. Cinelli expressing appreciation for participation in their program

12/?/75, Handwritten note to Packard from Arthur R. Motley, Chairman of the Board of Parade magazine, saying “NICE!”

 

12/15/75, Letter to Packard from Joseph M. Pettit, President, Georgia Institute of Technology, congratulating him on the award, and also saying how pleased he is that Dave and Bill are making the new engineering building at Stanford, dedicated to Fred Terman, possible

12/15/75, Letter to Packard from Jerome H. Holland offering congratulations

12/12/75, Letter to Packard from Glenn A. Olds of Kent State University. He recalls meeting Packard at the Pentagon and offers his congratulations

12/17/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to President Olds of Kent State, thanking him for his note and adding that he [Packard] hopes  he would agree that the general climate has improved at most college campuses

12/17/75, Letter to Packard from George M. Mardikian offering congratulations

1/7/76, Copy of a letter from Packard to George Mardikian thanking him for his note

12/12/75,  Telegram from Bill and Bobbie Bigler congratulating Packard on the award

1/9/76, Copy of a letter from Packard to the Biglers thanking them for the telegram

1/12/76, Letter to Packard from John C. Warnecke asking for a copy of Packard’s remarks. He encloses a newspaper clipping covering the award event.

1/7/76, Letter to Packard from Thomas F. Gilbane congratulating Packard on the award

1/19/76, Copy of a letter from Packard to Thomas Gilbane thanking him for his letter

1/30/76, Note to Packard from Tiny Yewell congratulating him on the award

2/17/76, Letter to Packard from James L. McDowell of the Football Foundation enclosing several copies of their publication covering the event

12/?/75, Newspaper clipping, paper not named. It tells of the forthcoming award to Packard and gives some biographical data on his athletic career at Stanford.

The article [written by Art Rosenbaum] says: “Packard was 6 feet 5 inches….He was BIG, but he was also awkward. He had another problem; he was in pursuit of a Phi Beta Kappa key in engineering.

 

“Packard was a hurdler, long jumper and discus thrower on the track team. He was a forward on the basketball team and then coach John Bunn almost cried when Packard stepped out.

 

“He had talked his school program over with Coach Bunn [who told him he should concentrate on one sport]. Packard…chose football.

 

“His football career was spent (90 percent of it) on the bench. “I don’t regret it,” he said, it was enjoyable being a part of those great Rose Bowl teams.”

12/10/75, Clipping from the Palo Alto times covering the award event

12/10/75, Clipping from the San Francisco Chronicle covering the award event

 

12/29/75, Printed program for the 12/29/75 awards Dinner by the Northern California Chapter of the National Football Foundation

12/10/74, Copy of printed booklet showing the honorees at the Seventeenth Annual Awards Dinner of the Foundation

11/25/33, Copy of the printed program of the 1933 Cal-Stanford football game

1956 – Packard Speeches

Box 1, Folder 1 – Stanford

 

April 24, 1956, Land Development Program, Stanford Club, Los Angeles

 

4/24/56 Typewritten speech, with notations, given at Stanford Club in Los Angeles.

 

As a preface to the main subject of Stanford’s land development program, Packard first describes some current projects, such as new dormitories. Regarding space for academic functions Packard says, “There has been great improvement in the housing for the academic functions. Some of the areas in the old quadrangle have been rehabilitated, new buildings have been added or plans are in progress for the electrical engineering department, for the physics department; a new building for chemistry, a new building for the mineral sciences, just to name a few. Plans are now completed and work will soon begin on a beautiful facility for the music department, a memorial to Mrs. Dinkelspiel, and work is progressing on the plans for the Tressidor student center in the area around the Union. Work is progressing on plans for additional faculty housing, and last and certainly not least, we expect to let the contract this year to begin the Medical School facilities on the Stanford campus.”

Moving to the main topic Packard quotes Senator Stanford at the first meeting of the Board of Trustees on November 14, 1885: “The endowment of lands is made because they are in themselves of great value and their proper management will insure to the University an income much greater than would be realized were their value to be invested in any reliable interest bearing securities. Again, they can never be alienated and will therefore be an unfailing support to the institution which they are designed to benefit.” Packard says “(the Stanfords) expected these lands to yield an income to the university from some kind of agricultural operations. Packard points out that “much of the land is useful only for grazing and it has almost  continually been rented out for grazing purposes.”  He says, agricultural uses have provided the university a net income “in the neighborhood of about 10 to 15 thousand dollars per year.”

“These thousands of acres of rolling foothill land around the campus have been maintained relatively unspoiled by this limited agricultural usage. They have the land.  And so it is not strange when the Board of  Trustees embarked upon a land development program which would convert some of these beautiful lands into industrial tracts residential areas, which would place Veterans Hospitals and shopping centers upon part of them that the             local     residents accused Stanford of wantonly spoiling the land simply because the             Trustees hate land and love money”

Packard points out that “The compelling reason for the land development program is simply to make possible some of the things which I have described to you. It has to do with the vision held by the Board of Trustees and the President that Stanford is destined to maintain its leadership as a cornerstone for freedom in higher education. It is the belief that Stanford can and must set the pace in the fields of science and engineering — in the fields of medical education and medical research — to provide leadership in education, and perhaps above all to provide leadership in the great field of humanities and human relations where we are engaged in a life and death struggle with our Russian adversaries for the control of men’s minds.” So “bold and aggressive measures are called for” and “it seems obvious that certainly here is a great resource which should be made more useful to the university”

Packard describes some of the considerations before the Board of Trustees: “First, could we spare some of the land for commercial development or should it all be reserved for future campus and academic use? Second, is it possible to develop land which cannot be sold, and how do you do it? Third, if the land can be spared and if a practical plan for development is possible, is this the proper time to go ahead with the development?”

Packard says the Board approached the question of how much land could be spared for commercial development “with great caution because it has been the experience of nearly every university which has sold or otherwise committed some of its land to commercial development that it has found itself severely limited for academic expansion some years later” Based “largely on the recommendation of the Presidents office and the faculty advisers…the Board of Trustees have set aside 3800 of the 8800 acres as a campus reserve untouchable in the land development program.”

Packard goes on to the second question about how it might be possible to develop lands that cannot be alienated. Having little experience in this area “they ventured upon some limited programs to explore the possibilities. They found it would be possible, for example, to develop a shopping center on leased land, and after rather lengthy negotiations they were able to conclude the first industrial lease with Varian Associates on land to the south of the campus….it seems clear now that the university will be able to obtain as much or sometimes even more for a 99-year lease than other people can obtain from the outright sale of comparable land. Also, some exploratory development of the residential areas have gone ahead. these also demonstrate clearly that land for residential use can be developed on a 99-year lease, and it too will be worth as much to the university as though it were sold outright. It seems, then, that the second question has been clearly answered. These lands can be developed without violating the restrictions of the founding grant.”

Regarding considerations of timing for a land program Packard says, “Here, studies of population trends, real estate values, and I might add much soul searching by the Trustees, have lead to the conclusion that this is a good time to move.

Regarding implementation of the program Packard says “There are three separate areas in the Land Development Program and each of them requires a different treatment. the area bounded by the campus on one side and Menlo Park on the other side along El Camino is being developed into a Shopping and Professional area.”  “The area bounded by the campus on one side and Barron Park on the other side, that is the area on the opposite side of the campus from the Shopping Center, is being developed for industrial use.” “The rest of the land, that back toward the hills both behind Menlo and in the direction of Los Altos, is to be developed for residential use. We have already demonstrated to our satisfaction that the residential area can be developed on a 99-year lease basis. A great amount of work is going into this part of the development because we are anxious that the residential development be in keeping with the spirit of the University. “And so we are undertaking this land development program primarily because it is an important supporting element for Stanford’s march to leadership. But, in closing I would like to make it clear to you, and especially to you who have been so generous in your help with our fund-raising activities, that the land development program will in no way eliminate the need for additional finds for current use. At the present time we receive only about two million dollars from our total endowment income against a current budget of twelve million dollars. And so even though this land development program will provide a substantial increment to the endowment income, the potential yield from this program is nowhere near as great as the potential yield from our fund-raising program, and we hope that while the Trustees are actively going ahead with the land development program and all of the other work that is being done to build a great University that we can continue to count on The loyal support of the Stanford Club of Los Angeles to keep Stanford on the march.”

 

4/24/56, Typewritten copy of above speech. Appears to be an earlier draft.

 

2/15/56 – 4/26/56 Letters between Alfred B. Post, Chairman of Program Committee , Stanford Club of Los Angeles, about scheduling Packard talk to the club on the subject of land development at Stanford.

2/21/56 Memorandum to Mr. Packard, Dr. Sterling, and Mr. Brandin from Richard F. O’Brien, Stanford Associates, confirming topics and time schedule agreed upon for the dinner Friday evening, February 24. He says the topic is to be broken down something like this:

1. Mr. Packard – “Why we are doing it” – a historical description of the problems faced by the University and why (the trustees) made the decision to go ahead at this time.

2. Mr. Brandin. “What we are doing” – what is going on at the shopping center, light industrial, and residential.
Box 1, Folder 35D – HP Management

April, 1956, A typewritten text titled: HP Philosophy. This discusses, organization (three divisions), instrument development policy, company growth, sales philosophy, and government contract policy. Packard mentions the “some 800 people in the plant.”

1974 – Packard Speeches

Box 3, Folder 45 – General Speeches

 

March 13, 1974, Acceptance Speech upon being presented the Medal of Honor by the Electronic Industries Association

 

3/13/74, Typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard says he has read the history of the EIA which President Jim Adduci sent to him and noted that it was founded in 1924. Packard recalls he was 12 years old then and had been reading many books on electricity and science. He tells of building a radio: “I hooked up a vacuum tube, a variable condenser, a coil, a grid leak, an A battery, a B battery, and a set of heaPackardhones, and I can still remember the excitement for me and my family as each of us took a turn listening to the first broadcast from that little set. It was a program that was originating from Station WHO in Des Moines, Iowa – more than 600 miles away from our home in Pueblo, Colorado.”

 

Packard says that the U.S. has had, “by any measure,” a commanding lead in technology over the work in other countries. And he adds that EIA “deserves a great deal of credit for this.

 

“Tonight,” Packard says, “I would also like to say a few words about another major contributor to the progress of electronics in America – our great universities.”

 

“In [a recent] speech I proposed that executives in business and industry be more careful in the way they allocate company money to universities. My point was that by giving unrestricted grants, companies could be supporting some of the anti-business activity that has been occurring at some of our major universities.”

 

“With that thought in mind, then, I would like to recount some of the ways the electronics industry has benefitted [sic] from – in fact, to a large degree, owes its very existence to – American universities. In doing so, I hope you will agree with me that our industry, in particular, has an obligation to these universities that should continue to be recognized in substance.

 

“In the 1930s, a small group of professors laid the groundwork for the vast and productive educational program in electronics engineering that has served as a foundation for the leadership in science and engineering technology that our industry enjoys today. Included in this group were Professor Terman at Stanford, Professor Everett at Ohio State, Professor Armstrong at Columbia, and professor Chaffee at Harvard. These men, along with a number other equally prominent professors, wrote the textbooks which became the bibles of electronics engineering in the years that followed. Many of these same men also did important research in those early days: Professor Terman on theory in detectors and in feedback; Professor Everett on vacuum tube amplifiers; and Professor Armstrong on frequency modulation, for example.”

 

“By the end of the 1930s the combination of university and industrial research had brought us the klystron, knowledge about the propogation of radio waves in the ionosphere, and microwave technology. In total, this decade of research provided the technical base for the tremendous research and development accomplishments during the years of World War II.”

 

During the war Packard says “…electronic research laboratories were established at MIT and Harvard. Following the war Stanford, Cal Tech, John Hopkins and many other universities joined them as centers of electronic research here in America. These institutions, with their strong electronics engineering departments, have been a vital factor in the success of our industry. Their laboratories have kept us at the forefront of technology. Their graduates have become our scientists and engineers – unexcelled anywhere in the world. And, they have made a great contribution to the free enterprise business environment in America. Around them, in Palo Alto, in Pasadena, in Boston – in scores of places across the country – one finds a cluster of electronics business enterprises. In fact, it is fair to say that these electronics-oriented universities and colleges have been the birthplaces of a very large number of the firms in our industry.

 

“Much university research of particular interest to us is supported by large foundations or the government — largely Defense Department funds in the electronics area. However, short-sighted policies imposed by the Congress, changing priorities in the allocation of federal funds, and other factors, are placing severe pressures on the budgets of these schools. They need, and deserve, help in the areas I am talking about – particularly help from the electronics industry.

 

“We need to remember that these universities and colleges have been strong partners of ours over the 50 years of progress in electronics that we are celebrating here tonight. I believe that we as an industry should do more to assure that they will continue to be strong partners of ours in the future.

 

“Thank you again for this Medal of Honor. It has been a great privilege for me to be with you tonight.”

 

3/13/74, Earlier draft of speech mostly handwritten by Packard

3/13/74, Copy of the printed program for the dinner

3/13/74, Printed guest list for the dinner

3/13/74, Printed invitation to the dinner

4/30.73, Letter to Packard from Jim Adduci, President EIA, discussing details for the dinner and award presentation

5/8/73, Copy of letter from Packard to Jim Adduci, thanking him for his note

1/23/74, Letter to Packard from Jim Adduci with more details for the dinner

2/5/74, Copy of letter from Packard to Adduci saying he will be prepared to say a few words at the dinner, and asking Adduci to let him know if he has any special suggestions

2/25/74, Letter to Packard from Jim Adduci sending him a copy of the book entitled EIA: The First Fifty Years

3/6/74, Letter to Packard from Mayo J. Thompson, Federal Trade Commissioner saying he regrets he will not be able to come to the dinner

3/19/74, Copy of letter from Packard to George Konkol, Chairman of the Board of EIA, saying it was an honor to be a part of the dinner

3/15/74, Letter to Packard from Don Wilson, President, P. R. Mallory and Co., sending congratulations

3/20/74, Letter to Packard from Jim Adduci thanking him for participating and complimenting him on his remarks

3/27/74, letter to Packard from George Konkol, Senior VP, GTE Sylvania, thanking him for participating in their dinner

6/7/74, Letter to Packard from W. L. Everitt, Dean Emeritus, University of Illinois, congratulating him for the honor he received at the EIA dinner. `He reminisces about working with the other professors Packard mentioned and about meeting Packard in 1945. He also says he was sorry to see Packard turn down the job of Secretary of Defense ‘because I greatly admired your performance as Deputy Secretary.’

6/26/73, Clipping from Palo Alto Times saying the EIA had announced they will award the Medal of Honor to Packard

 

 

 

Box 3, Folder 46 –  General speeches

 

May 21, 1974 Presentation of Harvard Business School Club of Northern California Award to Edmund W. Littlefield, San Francisco, CA

 

5/21/74, Copy of the typewritten text of speech

 

Packard says he is pleased to have the honor of presenting this award to Ed Littlefield whom he has known for many years. “His performance as Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Utah International has been impressive by any measure one might choose.” Packard describes the international growth of Utah International over the years and adds that “While he has been doing such an outstanding job with his business, he has taken time to participate and contribute to many civic and professional activities. He has been a trustee of Stanford and a regent of the University of San Francisco. He is Vice chairman of the Stanford research Institute and is a Director of several of this country’s most prestigious corporations, and has been active in many local and national organizations.”

 

“Ed Littlefield is clearly an uncommon man in the context Herbert Hoover used. Mr. Hoover pointed out that we hear a great deal about the common man, but then went on to say that when we are sick, we don’t want a common doctor – we want an uncommonly good doctor: when we be at war, we want an uncommonly good general, and particularly in these times if we are in trouble, we need an uncommonly good lawyer.

 

“Tonight we are here to honor an uncommon business leader.

 

“It is my honor to present to Ed, on behalf of the Harvard Business school Club of Northern California, the Club’s Annual Award –

 

“The Chair of the ‘Business Statesman of the Year.’”

 

 

Box 3, Folder 47 – General Speeches

 

July 27, 1974, The Lakeside Talk, The Bohemian Grove, CA

 

7/27/74, Copy of the typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard speaks to the members of “Bohemia” as they wind up their annual two week get together. He says “The world we return to tomorrow appears, in many ways, to be changed from the world we returned to a year ago. Who would have predicted last summer that the prime interest rate would go to 12%. Who would have believed it if they were told they would have to wait in line an hour or more for gasoline before the next winter had passed –that Egypt and Syria would attack Israel before the end of the year, and this would result in an Arab oil embargo against the U.S….And that there would be a rapprochement of the United States with Egypt and Syria.”

 

“We are at a very crucial crossroads in the course of history. Our nation, and we as citizens, have before us just as great an opportunity to influence the course of the world as we have had at any time during the past three decades.

 

Packard says the events in the Middle-East of the past year, and particularly the last week [referring to the Arab/Israeli war] show that “…the United States is still by far the most influential nation in the world today.

 

“There are still some people in this country,” he says, “ who believe the United Nations can be the dominant institution for world leadership. The UN has a useful function. It provides a forum for debate; it can perform many services, and it should be nurtured and supported as a mechanism to deal with the minor problems among the nations of the world; and to help with the major problems.

 

“The outcome of the major problems and the major conflicts among the nations can be determined only by the two super powers—the United States and the Soviet Union.

 

Packard talks about the people of this country “…who are troubled about this responsibility. They would prefer to shrink away from it….

 

“They believe we can withdraw our military forces from Europe and Asia. They believe we can raise barriers along our borders and retreat from our involvement around the world so as to better devote our energy and resources to our problems here at home.

 

“Perhaps we could do that. Perhaps we should do that. However it is my belief that we neither could nor should back away from the opportunity which we, as a nation, have to exert a positive influence on the world.”

 

If we don’t live up to this opportunity the Soviet Union will, he emphasizes. “I submit to you,” he says, “this will be a better world if the United States remains the most powerful, most influential nation—a better world for all nations and all people—than it will be if the Soviet Union becomes the most powerful and most influential nation.”

 

“World leadership comes from a large number of factors. Some can be measured in objective ways. Others are subjective and cannot be evaluated with any precision. Objective factors include m8litary strength and economic strength, both of which are essential pillars of U.S. leadership—present and future. It is our military strength and our economic strength which have thrust upon us the principle burden of keeping the peace, supporting the world monetary system, providing the largest market for the products of other nations, producing the food for the nations which are hungry, leading the world in scientific innovation—and a long list of other things on which other nations depend, to a greater or a lesser degree, for their security, their prosperity and their progress”

 

“Great hopes had been expressed in the Charter of the United Nations back in 1947, but the grim realities of Soviet communistic expansionary aims soon forced a polarization of the world. We entered the era of the cold war.

 

Packard lists the several alliances which the U.S. entered into: NATO in Europe, CENTO in the Middle East, and SEATO in Southeast Asia

 

“We had hoped these alliances of the countries of the free world would provide the mechanism for us to share the burden of world leadership with our allies—and they have done to some extent. We had some material and moral support in Korea, much less in Vietnam.

 

Packard says these alliances have been eroded over time and “We are now on a more pragmatic course, and this course is based on a better understanding of what we, as a nation, can and cannot do”

 

The first objective of this present course, “the Nixon Doctrine, ” he says is “the preservation of peace in the world—above all to maintain our military strength so a confrontation with the Soviet Union need not escalate to a nuclear war”

 

“An objective of our current foreign policy is to help provide a climate for economic progress, not only for our friends but also for the People’s Republic of China and the Soviet Union. That is what détente is all about.

 

“The Nixon Doctrine is designed to substitute  negotiation for armed conflict, to offer partnership—rather than charity—to all nations around the world. This policy to be successful must be built on a foundation of strength. Economic strength and military strength.

 

Packard provides a chronological review of recent events in the Middle East:

 

1969 – “Nasser was waging a war of attrition against Israel along the Suez Canal”

 

January 1970 – “Israel responded by sending its air force deep into Egypt, striking with impunity…only five miles from Cairo.”

 

August 1970 – U.S. helps “to the extent of achieving the cease-fire …on the Suez front.”

 

July 1972 – Sadat in Egypt “expelled some 20,000 Soviet military personnel, giving as the reason the Soviets would not give back him with the forces needed to attack Israel.”

 

October 6, 1973 – “Egypt and Syria launched a well-planned, well-coordinated attack against Israel…achieving almost complete tactical surprise.”

 

Packard tells how  a U.S. resupply effort, paralleled by a similar effort by the Soviets to resupply Egypt…enabled the tide to be turned in favor of Israel, and was an impressive demonstration of our military strength. We had the best weapons available when they were needed, and the ability to deliver them where they were needed.

 

“There are many in the Congress and other leaders across this land who believe we should reduce our world-wide military forces. They do not believe we need a Navy to control the seas. They do not believe we should spend the money necessary to assure that we have weapons superior to those of the Soviet Union and of any other possible antagonist.

 

“I ask you to think what might have happened if the only response we had last October was the resort to our nuclear weapons against the Soviet Union.”

 

“Secretary Kissinger’s brilliant diplomatic success in the weeks that followed would not have been possible, had the U.S. been unable to deliver to Israel more and better weapons in the critical period from October 10th to October 20th than the Soviet Union could deliver to Egypt and Syria.

 

“At no time did this confrontation between the two super powers involve any threat, nor the slightest probability of a resort to nuclear weapons. We had other options to meet the need.”

 

“If the United States adopted a course of unilateral nuclear disarmament at the same time the Soviet Union continued their present buildup of nuclear forces, we could reach the point where there would be a significant difference between the damage the United States would suffer and that which the Soviet Union would suffer in an all-out nuclear exchange.

 

“If actions by either the Soviet Union or the United States made a significant change in the present, rough, balance of nuclear forces, the situation would become less stable and the danger of a nuclear holocaust for the world would be increased.

 

“With the present level of forces there is no possible advantage that either we or the Soviet Union could achieve in resorting to nuclear weapons. We must, therefore, be prepared to handle every conflict in the future that escalates to warfare with conventional non-nuclear weapons.

 

“The United States will be able to do this for ourselves and for our friends and allies if we maintain our defense budget at about the present level. We cannot do so at lower levels of military spending.,

 

“We must continue a dialogue with the Soviet Union about nuclear forces and we should eventually achieve an understanding which will allow each of us to safely reduce the level of our forces.”

 

Packard takes a moment to mention the subject of economic strength. “Our economic strength is equally important to our military strength as a foundation for continuous U.S. world leadership. I chose not to spend much time on this area because I am quite sure there are more experts in this audience on economic affairs than on military affairs, and I thought I might be on safer ground talking about military problems.

 

“In closing, I want to express a note of concern. I hope you have concluded by now that I am very optimistic about the great opportunity which lies ahead for the United States to lead the world forward to a long era of peace and prosperity. As I look back to 1968 and compare the world in that year with the world in 1974, I believe we have made great progress along this road. I would have much less hope for peace and prosperity in this world of ours if our country fails to continue to live up to its responsibility of international leadership.

 

“It takes a great deal of faith on my part to believe the Congress in session now, and the new Congress which will be elected next fall, will have the wisdom to understand that we cannot turn this country back to a policy of isolationism. We must, whatever the decision on the impeachment, move forward and live up to our responsibility of leadership. There is no country in this world except the United States that can assure the survival and the success of liberty.”

 

 

Box 3, Folder 48 – General Speeches

 

November 7-9, 1974, A Time For Unity, Second Europe-America Conference, Hamburg, Germany

 

11/7-9/74, Text of Packard’s speech at the Conference

 

Packard speaks at the opening of the Second Europe-America Conference “which,” he says, “has been called to carry forward the discussions and continue the progress which came from the conference in Amsterdam in March of 1973.”

[See Packard speech March 26, 1973]

 

Packard mentions developments that have taken place since the first conference, developments that “have made the problems of the Atlantic Community more serious:“ inflation, recession, oil/energy crisis, food shortages.

 

And he mentions some areas where progress has been made: international monetary system, the North Atlantic Treaty, first conference on the Law of the Sea held, discussions on the energy problem.

 

Packard thinks the U. S. Congress will continue “pressures for troop reductions [in Europe], but…there is a good probability that arbitrary action will be avoided.

 

“Negotiations with the Soviet Union on strategic arms control are continuing with an apparent resolve on both sides to make progress. The issues in SALT are exceedingly complex – and slow progress, rather than a major breakthrough, is all that can be expected.”

 

Packard sees continued East-West negotiations, but they will be “slow and will require patience.”

 

He hopes the Mid-East War, which took place in October 1973, “will be discussed in some depth at this conference. The quantum jump in the price of oil – with its implications on the overall energy question, international balance of payments, and monetary affairs – is not the only issue of great import which came from that conflict and which must be marked for urgent attention.”

 

“I am convinced that the magnitude and international interdependence of the serious problems we must resolve in the near future are such that they can not be solved by the individual western nations acting independently with a nationalistic approach. If there ever was a time that demanded the strength of unity in the affairs of Western Europe, Canada, America and Japan, that time is today. We can not falter now.”

 

“We have today before us serious challenges which produce an atmosphere of great urgency. But we must, and I am sure we will, continue to address these challenges with a continuing allegiance to our common ideals and our common heritage.”

 

Packard sees a private, unofficial conference such as this one, “as an essential prelude to make the appropriate governmental action possible, through the development of a constructive public opinion….It is easier here than in an official meeting to bring into the open new and fresh points of view which are essential if we are to deal wisely with the complex issues of a changing world.

 

“Old dogmas seem to have a greater persistence inside a government, and we are now at a very critical time when at least some of the thinking which has guided international affairs for the past several decades needs to be re-examined and changed to meet the challenges of the future.”

 

“Détente with the Soviet Union and opening communications with the Peoples Republic of China will provide a better understanding of the common interests shared by the Western World and the Socialist World, as well as the real differences between them.”

 

“Both the magnitude of our common problems and the atmosphere of urgency underlie the importance of making progress toward the goals of the European Movement and the essential need to maintain and strengthen the unity of purpose of the Atlantic Community, and indeed to expand that unity of purpose to include Japan.

 

“To be realistic, it is not likely that a single large breakthrough can be made to solve all of the problems that block a complete political union within Europe in the near future – though, of course, that goal should not be abandoned.

 

Packard expresses the hope that the conference will focus on “current pressing problems, because unless they can be solved in ways which will enable us to move ahead together, competitive national interests will surely take over and set us back from the course we have been following for so long.

 

“Toward that end,” he says, “I would now like to make a few observations about several of the issues we should be discussing at this conference. I do not want to pre-empt the experts on these particular subjects since the issues are complex and not everyone will agree with my views; but I do want to get some of these matters on the table and in doing so, I will try to point out some specific aspects of these issues which should be discussed.”

 

Inflation

 

Saying that inflation is on the minds of all the countries of the Atlantic Community as wee as in Japan, Packard stresses the it is an international problem and cannot be solved by any on country taking domestic action alone. He gives an example drawn from experience in the United States:

 

“When President Nixon took office in 1969 substantial reductions were made in the defense budget based largely on the withdrawal of forces from Vietnam, but also based on a lower worldwide military posture. These actions slowed down the economy and increased unemployment, particularly in the aerospace and other defense related industries. By did-1971, inflationary forces in the U. S. were leveling off at around 4% and many thought the rate of inflation might go lower. The balance of payments situation was, however, getting worse and this triggered the action in august of 1971 to devalue the dollar.

 

“The dollar devaluation action was taken to get the United States balance of payments situation under control. It was the commonly held view that the dollar devaluation would have little effect on the domestic economy. In fact, the dollar devaluation was a significant inflationary action.

 

At one stroke, it increased the price of nearly all goods and materials imported into the United States and lowered the price of U.S. goods exported to the major world markets, thus greatly increasing the demand for U.S. materials and products.

 

“In 1971 devaluation alone might not have caused a substantial increase in inflation, but it was followed in the fall of 1971 and the spring and summer of 1972 by an increase in federal spending, implemented by executive action, to bolster the economy for the election year of 1972.

 

“These two actions, devaluation and increased federal spending , heated the economy to the extent that inflation in the U.S. was seriously out of hand by the spring of 1973.

 

“Wage and price controls were imposed and here was a classic example of the inability of wage and price controls to be effective in the domestic market when the international market remained free. If a product was unprofitable because its price was controlled at home, it could be sold at a higher price abroad. Shortages developed because efforts were diverted to more attractive parts of the market.” He gives an example of  baling wire rising from $9 a roll to $35 a roll in about two years.

 

“We must find ways to deal with inflation on an international level. I hope we can make some recommendations in this area as a result of this conference.”

 

Security

 

Packard recalls that at the first Europe-America Conference in Amsterdam [See Packard speech March 26, 1973], “It was agreed that a strong military posture must be maintained on both sides of the Atlantic, and that there was a continuing need for a substantial presence of U.S. troops on the European continent.

 

“There was,” he continues, “considerable discussion on the role of nuclear and conventional armaments. This was directed largely at the question of whether stronger conventional forces might provide better options for both deterring armed conflict and for controlling the conflict should deterrence fail.”

 

Packard feels there has been some progress in this area since that time, the most encouraging development being “the fact that the U.S. was able to use its military power to support Israel in a way to achieve a favorable outcome in the Mid-East without endangering world peace or bringing into jeopardy the détente with the soviet Union.”

 

He sees, however, two “very troublesome” things about the 1973 Mid-East war:

 

“1. Why did Israel and U.S. Intelligence fail to predict the war.”

 

“2. What would have happened if the U.S. re-supply effort for Israel had failed and Egypt and Syria had prevailed.

 

On the first point, Packard says that although the U.S. and Israel knew the military strength of Egypt and Syria, they did not know the intent of the Arabs or of the Soviets. “They did not believe there would be a soviet supported attack against Israel in this new era of detent [sic]. There is a lesson for NATO here that must not be overlooked.

 

“On the second point Israel survived because the United States was able to deliver more and better weapons from the U.S. mainland in that critical period after October 10 than the Soviets could deliver by sea and by air to Egypt and Syria – and the U.S. had very little help from its NATO friends. Would NATO have been able to save Israel without conventional weapons from the U.S. even if NATO had been able to agree that it was in their interest to do so? Are NATO forces available only to respond to a direct military attack on NATO member countries? Have the European NATO members strengthened their position with the Arab world by their posture last fall?

 

“These are very serious questions about the security of Western Europe which have been brought into public light. They are more political than military and the issues need to be considered very carefully for guidance in the future. I hope they will be discussed in more detail at this Conference.”

 

“Energy and Oil

 

Packard says the West already had an energy problem, but the Arab embargo made it a major crisis. “Growth in the use of energy was encouraged by governmental policies and actions…, but it was also our long standing commitment to unlimited exponential growth that prevailed at almost all levels in the societies of the U.S., Europe and Japan that accounted for the relentless increases year after year in energy use.

 

“The oil embargo of last winter and the arbitrary price increase by the OPEC group has presented the U.S., Europe and Japan with the most serious economic problem since the depression of the 1930s.

 

“For a number of perfectly obvious reasons the western world can not afford to be hostage to the Arab world in either the supply of oil or in the price.

 

“There are some things we can not do to break this stalemate. We can not afford to take over Arab oil by force. We can not force a reduction  in the price of oil. It is their oil and they will charge whatever they think they can get away with.

 

“On the other hand, there may be some possibility we can convince them it is in their interests to work with us on a reasonable basis. That is what we are now trying to do, and we must continue this course with patience and persistence.”

 

Packard says stockpiling and sharing arrangements are under discussion, although “There is disagreement as to whether this should be done with government-to-government agreements or through private arrangements, or both. This is a subject we might discuss here at this conference.

 

“In the long run, the only safe course is to reduce the dependence of our economies on Arab oil. To do so will require some drastic changes in thinking about how we use energy as well as new efforts to increase the supply.”

 

“The most important step that has to be taken with great vigor is conservation. The per capita use of oil in the U.S. is three times the per capita use in Europe.”

 

“I do not believe we can add much to a resolution of the oil crisis and the energy crisis at this Conference by a discussion of the details of the problem or all the options for alleviation. We might, however, profit from a discussion of  better international mechanisms to address the issues—formal structures or organizations—the role of further meetings and conferences, and in particular how this group might contribute in a constructive way.

 

“There are corresponding problems of food and other issues which this Conference can usefully discuss. Let me emphasize again—I believe we can be most helpful in advancing our cause by addressing some of these current large and urgent problems. To the extent they can be solved by common policies and actions, our bonds of unity will be strengthened—to the extent solutions are sought by individual nationalistic approaches, our carefully nurtured bonds of unity may be shattered beyond repair.

 

“This Conference can serve to strengthen the bonds of unity and that must be our goal.”

 

11/7/74, Page 2 [page 1 missing] of the Conference program

2/12/74, Letter to Packard from Eugene Rostow talking about scheduling of the Europe-America Conference June 7-9, 1974

2/20/74, Copy of a letter from Packard to Eugene Rostow saying he will try to hold the dates available

4/2/74, Letter to Packard from Eugene Rostow saying the Conference will be held June 27-29, 1974. He says it will be more private (about 50 people) and informal than the first conference in Amsterdam. He says they have made a point of inviting some of the “skeptics and ”doubters.”

5/17/74, Copy of a letter to Rostow from Packard sending a $2,000 check toward expenses of the Conference

5/28/74, Copy of a memo from Rostow to all participants in the Conference giving the place for the Conference as the Egern Hotel, near Munich

6/7/74, Copy of a telegram from Packard to Rostow saying he will not be able to attend the Conference

6/12/74, Copy of  a telegram to Packard from Rostow saying the Conference has been postponed to November 7-9

6/20/74, Copy of a memo from Rostow to members of the American and Canadian participants saying the Conference has been rescheduled to Nov.7-9, 1974

10/1/74, Copy of a memo from Rostow to members of the American Delegation to the Conference saying it will be held in Hamburg and asking they confirm attendance

10/7/74, Copy of a memo from Richard Wallace to members of the American Delegation to the Conference saying that David Packard has agreed to be “the U.S. repporteur” for the meeting, and giving more logistical details

10/14/74, Letter to Packard from Robert Ellsworth, Assistant Secretary of Defense, giving some talking points and background for Packard’s use.

10/17/74, Letter to Packard from Rostow enclosing copies of two articles he recently wrote which he thought may suggest leads. Referring to a general feeling of stress and pressure of events in the world, he ends with “If we don’t lead, lead well, and lead soon, the tide may indeed become overwhelming.

10/18/74, Letter to Packard from Robert Ellsworth enclosing an article on American-European relations he thought would be of help to Packard as he prepared his remarks for the Conference in Hamburg

10/23/74, Copy of a letter to Packard as well as other people from Percival F. Brundage of the Atlantic Council asking if he could make a contribution this year

10/30/74, Copy of a letter from Packard replying to Brundage that he is not in position to be helpful during the remainder of this year, but will send $5,000 next year

11/7/74, Letter to Packard from Percival Brundage thanking him for the pledge of $5,000

10/29/74, Copy of a letter from Packard to Rostow enclosing a draft of remarks he plans to give at Hamburg and asking for comments

10/29/74, Copy of a letter from Packard to Henry H. Fowler, enclosing a draft of the address he plans to give at Hamburg

11/1/74, Copy of a letter from Packard to Robert van Schendel sending a copy of the remarks he intends to give at Hamburg

11/12/74, Copy of a memo from Rostow to members of the American delegation to the Conference enclosing a copy (attached) of his closing statement at the Hamburg meeting

10/28/74, Letter to Packard from Dr. Albert Wohlstetter, saying he will not be able to attend the meeting in Hamburg, and discussing possible meetings with people in Washington

11/13/74, Copy of a letter from Packard to Professor Wohlstetter thanking him for articles sent and saying that he thought the Hamburg meeting was “somewhat of a disappointment”

11/13/74, Copy of a letter from Packard to Robert F. Ellsworth telling him he “did not miss very much. Packard says “I do not believe there is much likelihood that our NATO friends could take an active part in the Middle East situation, but I think they might at least be talked into giving us a little more indirect support by way of use of bases for staging, etc.”

11/18/74, Letter to Packard from Eugene Rostow thanking Packard for his “generous and effective help at the Hamburg meeting.” Rostow says “It was wonderful for you to fill in for Bob Ellsworth and you saved the day” by transforming the opinions of the Europeans on some aspects of the Middle East. He concludes that Packard accomplished this “by the power of  your mind and personality. He adds that when he reported on the consensus achieved at Hamburg  to Joe Sisco, he said, “It’s music to my ears.” Rostow concludes his letter with, “It is a pleasure and satisfaction for me to work with you, and I hope we shall do it again. You are a hell of a fellow to have in a foxhole.”

12/16/74, Letter to Packard from Richard J. Wallace of the Atlantic Council saying that Eugene Rostow had asked him to tell Packard that they were short $1500 for the American delegation trip to Hamburg. Wallace says Rostow told him that Packard had said he would help if need be.

12/18/74, Copy of a letter from Packard to Richard Wallace saying  he will send $750 in January 1975.

12/23/74, Letter to Packard from Theodore C. Achilles of the Atlantic Council, thanking him for offering the $750 and adding that he is writing because Richard Wallace just passed away.

1/2/75, Copy of a letter from Packard to Theodore Achilles sending the promised $750

1/6/75, Letter to Packard from Theodore Achilles thanking him for the $750

1/3/74, Exerpts from a transcript of a Press Conference of Dr. Henry Kissinger

 

Copies of background papers

1/10/74, Remarks by Secretary of Defense James R. Schlesinger to the Overseas Writer Club

2/74, America, Europe, and the Middle East by Eugene Rostow

3/22/74, America and Europe in the Perspective of the October War by Eugene V. Rostow

9/9/74, Where Are We Now, opening remarks by Eugene Rostow at the Twentieth Annual Assembly of the Atlantic Treaty Association

9/10/74, Remarks by Henry H. Fowler, Partner, Goldman, Sachs & Co. at the Fifth International Conference of the Conference Board

11/5/74, The Agenda for Atlantic Action by Eugene Rostow

1/75, The New Atlantic Challenge, book r4eview

Undated, The World Bank Since Bretton Woods by Edward Mason and Robert Asher

Undated, Draft outline of questions related to the Atlantic organizations

Undated, Typewritten notes apparently quoted from Professor Milton Friedman

Undated, Typewritten sheet titled Pearl Harbor, referring to comments by Eugene Rostow

Undated, Handwritten notes giving inflation rates in several countries

 

Newspaper clipping

Undated 1974, Article from  Chronicle [San Francisco?] quoting comments by France’s President Valery Giscard d’ Estaing warning of a general economic crisis

 

 

Box 3, Folder 49 – General Speeches

 

1974, Pep Talks to HP Managers

 

To provide some background the following comments are taken from a memo by Dave Kirby, PR Director, written to the Archive Department in 1988:

 

“HP had experienced a disappointing year in 1973, at least in the eyes of Packard and Bill Hewlett. Inventories, accounts receivables and other expense items exceeded appropriate levels and there was even talk among some managers of seeking outside financing – incurring some long-term debt – to get the company over its rough spots.

 

“It was against that background that Packard embarked on a series of ‘pep talks’ to HP managers. [The following remarks by Packard are from] unedited transcripts of those talks.

 

“The talks are interesting because they show an ‘unvarnished’ Packard – with his temper up, his irritability clearly in evidence, and his motivational juices flowing.

 

“The impact of these talks was immense and immediate. Within months, or even weeks, the company achieved a significant improvement in its operations and any thoughts of seeking outside financing were abandoned. Dave Packard had accomplished what he set out to do.” [See also speech March 17, 1975 for more on this general subject]

 

 

Early 1974, Copy of typewritten transcript of one of the “pep talks.”

 

Packard opens by saying that “…the thing I want to say to you today is something that you all know, but it’s so important that we’ve just got to get back and keep this in the forefront of our thinking and everything we’re doing. Our job is to generate an adequate return on our equity to finance the growth of this company as we move along. Now, you don’t do that as a direct management action, so I want to outline the specific management actions that are your responsibility and which, if done properly, will result in this end result we’re talking about.”

 

He says that the first responsibility managers have is to “control your profit as a percent of sales, and you have in this area, three specific ways by which this can be done. The first one is pricing….I was shocked to find some places in the company where we came out with a hell of a good product, and where people had failed to price it in order to make a profit on a current basis. They got into the same goddam trouble I used to have when I was on the Board at Varian that they were always going to make a profit manana, thinking they could get their costs down, and they never could, and they never did, and I found some of that in our company here.

 

“So I want to just say to you that when we talk about pricing, I expect this pricing to be done in a way in which it’s going to pay off the first year of that product and not when you think you’re going to get your learning curve down where you think it’ll go. I’ve seen this happen over and over again….[pricing] relates to the thing that I talked about earlier that getting a market share is not an objective and if you’ve got to price your products too low to generate a profit to get an adequate level of  business, you’re making the wrong product, and you’ve just [got] to get that through your heads when you’re talking about pricing, and I know that most of you know this.”

 

Packard says that “…we’ve been doing this job right for the last 10 years, the last 20 years. There’s absolutely no reason why we can’t continue to do it right, so what I’m talking about is not any unusual requirement, I’ve just been talking about what has been done and what most of you fellows have been [doing], we just got off the track this last year.”

 

Referring to the federal price-controls that have been in effect, Packard says he expects these to end by May of 1974 and he asks “everybody to go back and look at their pricing in terms of what I’m talking about today and be prepared on the first of May to take such actions as are necessary to get us back where we ought to be.”

 

The second management action which influences profit as a percent of sales Packard says is “project cost control,” and he goes on to say that the record shows that “the cost of goods sold has in fact over a long period of time been kept under good control.” So, without further belaboring the point he goes on to the third management action that affects profit – “…all of those things which you bring into the general term of productivity.”

 

Packard says productivity includes such things as “using better methods, better equipment….It includes motivating your people. All of you, you know all of these things, and you know, generally speaking, what to do about them, and these things are extremely important.

 

“The other action of management that is necessary to achieve this return on assets which is absolutely essential for the future of success and even survival of this company is in the management and the conservation of this company’s assets, and this, of course, is where we fell down very badly. Accounts receivable I’ve already talked about. That’s your job; that’s not somebody else’s job, and it’s your job to see that this gets done and we just didn’t do that last year. Everybody thought that was somebody else’s business, and I even found some cases where a salesman had gone out and, in order to get a sale, told a customer hat he doesn’t have to worry about when he pays his bill. Well, I’ll tell you, that’s not going to happen very often if I find out about it again, but those are the kinds of things we just can’t tolerate, and it comes back from this idea that we got into our heads that getting a share of the business is important. A share of the business is no concern of yours whatsoever.

 

“Proper profit on assets, the return on assets, to pay for the things that we all want to do together is your concern. We’ve talked about inventories, and I have no doubt that we’ve got a lot of people who are working pretty hard on inventories and doing what they thought was the right thing, but it’s you fellows who have the overall responsibility to provide guidance and direction and to be sure that these things get done and the performance on inventories in 1973 is a performance we cannot afford to duplicate. Another year or two like that, and we’ll be right where Peter Drucker says all your other growth companies are going to be, and that’s just exactly what’ll happen to us.”

 

Another area Packard talks about is the cost of plant and equipment. “We don’t have to have,” he says, “every goddam thing we’re doing gold plated, and we can find places where we can save money and we can get the job done just as well, and we’ve asked Ralph Lee to go back and ask each one of you to go over your capital budgets again to make sure that you’ve got only those things that are necessary and only when they’re necessary and to see if we can’t trim out a little fat there, and though we’ve had some bad experiences, we got some equipment in here that didn’t work right and all kinds of problems, but if we didn’t have problems, we wouldn’t need capable people to manage this company, so that’s why we’ve got smart guys like you responsible for this job because there’s problems, and these problems have got to be solved, and they’re your problems and our problems. So I guess that’s really where I came out – that our management team failed in just about every count that I would call a measure of good measurement in 1973.”

 

Packard says he has not yet touched on another area – “and this is one which again you know – we had an awful lot of surprises that came up at the last of the year. Looking over the statements, we’ve got an awful lot of accruals. I always felt that whenever I was working on this job that you’re supposed to keep track of everything that was going on as currently as possible and if you didn’t know about what was going on you better find out some way to learn, and here we found around the company there are all kinds of things that people just didn’t know about and you can’t manage something if you don’t know about it. Some of these things I’m talking about have to do with our systems and procedures. I understand that, and we’re going to go back and do some work on those things, and there are no doubt some suggestions that you people will have as to where the problems are on a specific basis, but we’ve just got to do a better job of knowing where we stand.”

 

Packard turns to the subject of profit growth and says he wants “to review for you how the market evaluates the price of a growth stock. If you want to loan some money, you can get about 10% on your money or that’s what we have to pay if we borrow it. Now, that’s an investment where you’re absolutely sure you’re going to get your original investment back, and also in which the earnings or dividends or however you want to measure them, will be returned to you in 10 years. In other words, this simply says that the price to earnings ratio is 10 to 1, and what that means is that you will get your money back in earnings in 10 years.

 

“Now that’s the precise formula that people apply when they’re thinking about stocks except obviously when you’re talking about a stock. you wouldn’t [would?] expect to get some money back a little faster because there’s some uncertainty in it, and when you’re talking about the price to earnings ratio, the traditional price to earnings ratio has been lower than the current money market. For some reason the last few years it’s gone the other way, but let’s just assume that it’s going to be the same and that’s, I think, a pretty good assumption for our purpose. It just turns out that if we can generate a growth in earnings per share of 32% per year for the next 10 years, beginning with the earnings that we had in 1973 of $1.89, the stock price of the Hewlett-Packard Company at this time should be $88, which is not too far from where it is, and this is just sort of to indicate that this is really how people figure out what the price should be. In other words, we’ve had a record of growth that’s pretty good. People took a first look at our annual report and assumed that we had an increase of 32% in our earnings this year, and that’s basically the reason that the market has been supporting a price of around $80.”

 

“In addition to the price being at $88 per share, assuming that this formula didn’t change very much from year to year, it would mean that the price of the stock would increase at the rate of about 30-35 a year. So, when people are buying stock, when advisors are advising people to buy stock in the $80 range, what they are saying is that we believe Hewlett-Packard company will continue to increase its earnings at the rate of about 30% per year and that this will continue over the long term. Now, let’s just take a look at what they would have said if they’d seen the performance of the company without the Data Products area. I told you that if we simply take the whole Data Products area out, that shows that we had a growth in earnings of 8%. On that basis, again with a price of $1.89, the market for Hewlett-Packard Company stock today should be $27, and we would expect it to grow at the rate of about $4 a year.

 

“Now if that’s the kind of performance you’re going to he satisfied with, you just do the job that you did in ’73 another year or two and you’ll be there, or you’ll be even worse.. Now, this is what we’re talking about. The market doesn’t give a damn about your share of the market; the only thing that counts is rate of growth of earnings if you’re going to be in a growth company. And a growth company is not growing in size; it’s growing in earnings potential, and this is the thing that is so important for all of us to understand and is so important to do something about because we’re just facing a disaster if we don’t.”

 

Packard says that “…we’ve got a hell of a good base of all kinds of things that are better than anybody else can do, a company that we can be proud of and performance that we can be proud of in every respect, and I don’t see any reason why we should not have as our prime objective that of maintaining the growth in our earnings at the rate of  30% per year. I think that’s a perfectly legitimate objective for us to undertake, and I am simply asking you to think about this and to go back in your area and to see what you can do to help us get there. I realize that this doesn’t mean that everybody can be at that place, but where you’ve got a product that is clearly ahead of the market, you’ve got to do these other things, and we’ve got to preserve our assets because if we do not do so, we’re going to have to go out and borrow some money or sell some stock, and this again will change the factor by which these people evaluate the appropriate price of the stock in the market. Both of them will tend to deteriorate.”

 

“I see no reason why we shouldn’t ask that of everybody. That is your objective on profits for 1974, and that is to make sure that our growth in earnings is at least equal to or greater than our growth in shipments. It shouldn’t be very hard to do that, and that’s the guide, because the summers you can’t achieve this 30% gain in market,  if it’s only 10%, make sure your earnings increase 10% or what ever it is. It’s the growth in earnings that count, and it’s not the share of the market or it’s not the growth in your sales account.”

 

Packard gives a second objective for 1974: “…to recognize that you have a responsibility for the management of the assets of this company, and we can establish as a target here that we should be able to get at least $25 million out of our accounts receivable under operating conditions as of the end of the year. Now, we’ve already done a good part of that as a matter of fact….There are lots of things that affect this, not the least of which is to get your billings out when you ship something, and I find out that there have been people here who have been shipping products and not billing them for 8 or 10 days later. This does two things. Its adds whatever delay period to our turnover time and ties that month’s money up that much longer, but it does another thing. It gives a message to our customers that we don’t really care whether you pay the bill or not, and that’s no way to handle this proposition. You fellows have the opportunity, the responsibility, to do whatever has to be done in your area to make sure that our billings get out properly with shipments and that we do all those other things that are necessary to handle accounts receivable….This is a job for you fellows who have the management responsibility of the various divisions and units and significant groups of activities in this company. It is nobody else’s responsibility; it’s yours.”

 

And on inventory, Packard says “I think we should have a target of getting at least $25 million out of the inventory in terms of the operations as they were the end of the year.”

 

Concluding his comments, Packard takes a few minutes to stress that what is being asked “is not anything unreasonable because we have been doing the kind of a job that should have been done until this last year. If you take the period from1964 to 1973, we had an annual rate of growth of our sales of 19.2%. Now that wasn’t the 30% we’re talking about and in those days the market was willing to give you more than 10 years to get the price of the stock back. They may do that again, and it may be unrealistic for us to get up to this 30% I’m taking about, but we had a net sales gain of 19.2% and our net income increased 20%. In other words, we did increase our net income more rapidly than our sales over this last 10-year period…. Where we fell down is in the area of Marketing, Administration, and general expenses which went up 21.4% over this period per year compounded as contrasted with a gain in sales of only a little over 19%.”

 

Packard suggests that “…maybe in talking about a 30% growth, this is more than we can expect. Let me go through some calculations on a 20% growth,. If the market gives you 10 years to get your price back at a 20% growth, the price of the stock today would be $49. If they give you 12 years to get  it back, the price would be $74, so that I think that if we can in fact over the long term maintain the kind of performance we have in the past that we can do the kind of a job our stockholders expect us to do, but it’s going to require a job that was not done in 1973.”

 

Packard brings up one more subject – cash. “Bank reconciliations are afforded a low priority,” he says, “and in some entities, such accounts have not been reconciled for several months.

 

“Does that sound like anything you fellows learned in  business school or learned in studying business management,” he asks Is that the way to run a business—not paying a goddam bit of attention to whether or not your bank accounts are reconciled? Now you may not have any here, but if you do, I hope you’re listening.”

 

“So, that’s the message, gentlemen, and I’m sure we can get hold of this problem. All I ask of you is let’s forget about this share of the market nonsense. I don’t know where we got onto that, but it’s the wrong thing to be talking about. Let’s get back on the fundamental principles of management that have worked well for this company in the past [and] that are going to work well for the company in the future. This is not anything that is unreasonable for Bill and me to ask of you gentlemen.

 

“I’ll be glad to answer some questions.”

 

10/25/88, Letter from PR Director David Kirby to the HP Archives, telling of Packard’s “pep talks.”

1973 – Packard Speeches

Box 3, Folder 36 – General Speeches

 

January 8-10, 1973, AIAA Ninth Annual Meeting and Technical Display, Washington D. C.

 

Packard was asked to Chair the technical session on “Prototype Programs.” The folder contains the Meeting Program along with copies of letters between Packard and AIAA people arranging details for the meeting.

 

 

Box 3, Folder 37 – General Speeches

 

February 26, 1973, The Corporation and Society: Allies or Antagonists?, Business & Society Seminar, California State University, San Francisco, CA

 

2/26/73, Copy of typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard recalls that the first meeting he ever attended where the subject of corporate responsibility to society was discussed was back in the mid 1940s. The prevailing opinion was that business management had no particular responsibility to society beyond “simply doing a good job.”

 

Packard says he did not concur with that idea then, and “as you know, the [idea] that management does have…a responsibility beyond simply doing a good job in their business has become accepted on a rather broad base.” Packard mentions Adam Smith and his laissez -faire doctrine which said, in effect, that  if business men are left alone to do what is in their self interest, the result will be …what is best for society. And, in the same vein, Packard recalls Charles Wilson’s statement that what was good for General Motors was good for the United States.

 

When looking at the issue of the responsibility of business management to take an active part in social problems Packard recommends taking a  broad view. “We have to recognize that when there are concerns generated in the society about any matter, whether it is a business matter or some other concern that affects a significant number of people in the society, there are, generally speaking, three ways by which something is done to address the concern.”

 

The best way, Packard feels, is a voluntary effort by citizens to try to understand what the problem is and try to do something about it. “That is what business management can do, and that in my view is probably the best basis for rationalizing, justifying, and involving business management. If the people who have the responsibility and ability to do something about the matter of concern do not do so voluntarily, then it is almost certain one of two things is going to happen. There will be some kind of countervailing force built up -– a group of citizens, a group of protesters. That, I believe, is really the kind of mechanism that brought about the labor union situation. Failure of management to do what was appropriate, what was right in terms of employees, generated enough concern that caused and brought about the labor movement.”

 

“The third way things get changed, if people think they need to be changed, is through government regulation, and we have all had plenty of experience with that. In fact, if you look back into the history of business and industry there has been a very long history of government regulation that has restricted the freedom of management and at the same time I think has in general brought about some things that need to be brought about.”

 

“So, when I think about this general subject I always get back to a fundamental proposition. When there are concerns expressed about the business community and its relationship to society at large, including any group of people in the society – employees, customers, and people in the community where your plants are located – then to the extent that management can be responsive and can perceive and understand what the problems and concerns are and undertake to do something abut it, the result will be a much better solution that one imposed by a protest group of countervailing force of any kind. It will also be much better than the solution imposed by governmental regulation. Actually things are not quite that ideal, and even though business does undertake to address some of these things and do what is perceived to be right, it is very likely that there will be protest groups and governmental regulations anyway.”

 

“It seems to me there are lots of reasons why it is very desirable for business management to accept a responsibility to undertake to do those things which are obvious. Business should look ahead and try to understand those things that are likely to build up in the future. When there is some indication of concern in relation to society with which we are involved, it is much better to have done something about it. I suppose you can make the argument that management has a moral responsibility in this area, but I don’t think you need to rely on that sort of rationalization. I think it is just simply good business. I think you are going to end up with a better organization, and you are going to do a better management job if indeed you do some of these things. You can justify almost anything that is likely to be required in this area as responding to those things which are desirable to do in terms of simply better management.”

 

Packard says he would like to move on and talk about some specific things “One of the most important segments of society that we have to deal with is our employees. They are not only our employees but they are representative of the society in which we live. Therefore our dealings with our employees have a significant impact on the relationship of our organization with society. Here, there are a number of things that are important, but one is that we all complain about the bad image that business has these days. I simply tell you that the best and most effective public you have is your own employees. If they are home every day bitching about the way you are running your shop it certainly isn’t going to help the image of your company. On the other hand if they think, as they should, that it is the best company in the world this can go a long way towards that public image.”

 

“The attitude towards your employees is more important than anything you do, and the employees are able to perceive this. If they know that you are interested in their welfare, if they know that when there are some problems that they can come in and get a fair hearing, if they know they can count on you, this will go much further than any specific thing you do, any specific monetary reward or benefit of substance.”

 

Packard tells of an example where HP management and employees worked to solve a problem – in this case heavy traffic making commuting difficult to do in a timely way. The idea came up about trying a flexible work schedule whereby people could come to work any time between 6:30 and 8:00 in the morning and then put eight hours of work, excluding a half hour for lunch.
This has really been an amazing thing. As a result we now have substantially that kind of program in all of our plants in that area.”

 

“I think that to the extent we can look with our employees at some of their problems and adjust to them, that is one of those things that can have a real and positive benefit. Of course it is easier to do these things if you do not have a union, and fortunately we do not have a union in any of our plants except one in Singapore which we have to have by law. I have tried to follow the basic policy that I have really more reason to be interested in my employees than a union leader does. As soon as the employees think that one of these union people is going to be more interested and more responsive to their needs than I am, then I think they should have a union.”

 

Packard takes up the problem of discrimination. “…I guess everybody has spent a great deal of time in the last few years trying to figure out how to provide better opportunities for minority people and to address some of the other discrimination problems. But these things seem to be coming a little bit faster than they can be dealt with. I think one of the very serious problems we have is in regard to women. It won’t be long before a meeting like this well be picketed because there are no ladies sitting around the table with you. It is going to be very difficult to do the things that some of these people are interested in doing in respect to women in any reasonable time. I will again suggest to you that if you try to do something about it and actually recognize that this is a matter of real concern, then you will have a much better chance of dealing with this problem without having some completely impossible regulations imposed.

 

I have already indicated that if there is increased legislation, I think you will be able to live with that legislation whatever it is, more effectively if you get with it and think about it and try to get something done before you are forced to do so. The problem of minorities is a very difficult one; it is really a matter of educational levels, and I think we all are going to have to continue working on this problem. I must say that I am very encouraged by the progress that has been made. We started about six years ago working with the new urban coalition and with some other activities outside of the company and in the community, and we were able to undertake a great may things that have had positive results.”

 

“There are pressures for quotas; people would like to measure progress we have made in this area by numbers, which is not really the way to judge it, but there is going to be that pressure. We can respond to this problem in a positive way and it will be constructive.

 

“Our next equally important group of people in society that we must deal with are our customers, and I think in general the business attitude toward customers has come a very long way in this century. If you look back at the basic business attitude, caveat emptor, or buyer beware, you look at all the snake oil practices that were going on in the early days. There has been lots of regulation, but there also has been a great deal of responsible action by management people. And I think we are going to have to continue. I don’t know the extent to which these consumer movements will convert into legislation, but some of them will. In a sense the environmental problem is one, but there is also going to be pressure on uniform packaging, and not putting a small product in a big package and things like that.”

 

It seems to me the area of employees, the area of customers, the area of those communities around our plants where we operate are reasonable straight-forward problems. That is, we can deal with them and we can understand them if we try, and the impact that we have is a direct one on that particular group of people. Where you have a more difficult time is to understand in advance those areas where the collective action of business generates a problem which one business enterprise wouldn’t generate alone. In a sense air pollution is that type of problem. We have always had an air pollution problem if there has been one factory that generated a tremendous amount of smoke in a particular area. Apart from that, however, the fact that you now have a combination of a number of factories, the contribution of automobile exhaust, and other things have generated a problem that is very difficult for one business to deal with.”

 

“One of the reasons why private initiative has not been very effective in this area is because of our anti-trust and restraint of trade laws. It would be a lot easier for everybody in industry to sit down and address some of these problems themselves and decide what might be done. In doing so they might decide that they would have to increase their prices a little bit to pay for this, and that wouldn’t go over very well with the Justice department. We have a real problem in terms of how to get responsive private initiative in some of these areas.

 

I think myself it would be very helpful if it were possible to get some changes in these laws, and not only in terms of the environmental impact. There are a great many other ways in which business could contribute more effectively towards some of these larger social problems if we could get more flexibility under the law. Other countries do have a better situation in this regard. In Japan they have the situation where the government and business are almost in partnership, and they can and do decide all kinds of things. What they decide doesn’t always turn out to be the best, but at least they have a mechanism whereby this can be done and this procedure is followed.

 

“A question underlying the whole case for private business is really going back to Adam Smith’s laissez-faire philosophy. Despite the many, many problems we have had, despite the fact that there have been some very serious social problems, and some things that haven’t turned out well, the free enterprise economy has been demonstrated to be by far the most efficient and effective way to combine groups of people into a business enterprise, regardless of the kind of enterprise it is. That to me is the stake we have in this business, because we can all be very proud of the accomplishments that each of our business enterprises has made.

 

“We want to do what we can to preserve the environment that will enable us to be able to make individual decisions, to be able to continue to run our own businesses. Sometimes I am sure you all have gone to the office and you have so damn many problems you wonder if you are free to do anything without getting permission from somebody on the outside anymore. Actually we have a great deal of freedom, and that freedom is going to be preserved. However, it is going to be available to us to exercise and enjoy only so long as we are responsible in that exercise. I suppose this seems to get back to the moral issue, but I don’t really think so. I believe we can justify our decisions on the simple proposition that we are each going to be able to run our business better. In fact each business can make a better contribution to society at large to the extent we can maintain the control of those businesses and manage them ourselves and do those things that are be necessary.

 

“I don’t know whether the pressures that have built up in these last five years – or approximately that period – are going to increase or not. I do think there is some evidence that the pressures are lessening a little bit in some ways, but there are also some evidences that some pressures are increasing. These things to go through cycles and we are probably moving into an area where there is a little more concern than there has been on the average.

 

“However, let me go back to what I said in the beginning – that this is not a new subject. It is a subject that scholars have been thinking about for centuries. It is a problem that people have been dealing with and living with for centuries. If you look at the overall progress we have made it has been a very heartening thing and a very impressive performance.”

 

2/25-27/73, Printed program listing speakers at the seminar

9/21/72, Letter to Packard from S. I. Hayakawa, Cal State University of San Francisco President,  inviting him to participate in the seminar the university is having on Business & Society.

10/4/73, Copy of a letter to Dr. S. I. Hayakawa from Packard accepting the invitation

2/5/73, Letter to Packard from Homer Dalbey, seminar director, giving details of the schedule

3/7/73, Letter to Packard from Homer Dalbey thanking him for participating in the seminar.

 

 

Box 3, Folder 38 – General Speeches

 

March 26-28, 1973, Perceptions of the Military Balance, Europe-America Conference, Amsterdam

 

3/26/73, Typewritten text of Packard’s speech with two pages of handwritten thoughts at the end of the typewritten pages

 

This Conference, attended by large contingencies from NATO countries, the U.S. and Canada, was an appraisal of past policies and a look toward opportunities in the future. Packard had been asked to give a paper on the balance of military power in the Atlantic/Mediterranean area.

 

Packard says the NATO alliance has been a great success – “It has provided the security and kept the peace in western Europe. This was an absolutely essential ingredient to make possible the great economic and social progress of the nations of the Atlantic Community during these past 24 years.”

 

During the 1950s and the early 60s there were several crises but these were “containable,” Packard says, “because the overall military balance weighed heavily on the side of the Free World. It was a decisive balance because of the vastly superior United States strategic nuclear power. This was backed with worldwide Naval superiority of the NATO  forces, and what has turned out to be an adequate air and ground force posture in Europe.”

 

However, Packard describes the situation in 1973 as greatly altered. “Today, the Soviet missile force ….exceeds both in numbers and in destructive power the U.S. missile force of …nuclear missiles…..Today neither the Soviet Union nor the United States could risk a nuclear exchange.”

 

Packard sees this change in military power as posing a different problem, though not necessarily a more difficult one than existed in the past. “It is essential to recognize that great changes have taken place and to try to comprehend their significance in charting a course for the future.”

 

Packard then summarizes “some of the changes that must be taken into account when considering what must be done to help assure a peaceful environment for the Atlantic Community in the years ahead:”

 

  1. The superiority the U. S. enjoyed in nuclear forces in the 1950s was lost in the 1960s “and it cannot be regained short of a major technical breakthrough, which no one can foresee.
  2. “This change,” Packard says, “in the nuclear force balance has been accompanied by a substantial increase in the destructive power of both sides….This vast increase in destructive power, combined with the rough equality which has been achieved, severely restricts the utility for nuclear forces for the kinds of confrontations which are probable in the future.
  3. “The United States, supported by its allies, has had virtually absolute control of the oceans and seas around the world. This favorable balance is being threatened by the current buildup of Soviet naval power.” Packard says the balance of naval power need not swing towards the Soviets, but he cautions that the matter “deserves a very high priority.” He sees this need for a favorable naval balance as critical as the strategic nuclear balance.
  4. “The role of tactical nuclear weapons as an element of the military balance has never been resolved in a satisfactory way and must be re-examined in light of the changing situation.
  5. “There will continue to be many factors, including technological improvements in non-nuclear weapons, which influence the military balance.” Packard points out that “evaluating the balance of conventional (non-nuclear) forces by simply adding up the men, the guns, the tanks, the planes, and the ships on each side and expressing them as ratios, …serves no useful purpose. There are many other factors which counter-balance an apparent advantage in numbers. Technology is and will continue to be an important factor – probably one of the most important factors – in the future.”
  6. Packard says that the Sino-Soviet split has already, “and will continue to influence the balance of forces in the European theatre.
  7. “There have been political changes of great significance. Increased trade and a strengthening of communication between the free world and the two major Communist countries are examples. This changing political climate will influence what needs to be done, as well as what can be done, about the future military balance.
  8. “The very significant economic progress of all nations in the Atlantic Community makes it quite feasible to do what is needed to maintain an adequate military balance in the future with an equitable distribution of the load.

 

 

The Changed Strategic Nuclear Balance

 

Packard sees the “decisive and irreversible” change in the balance of nuclear forces between NATO and WARSAW PACT countries as the most important element of  their military balance.

 

“In the early years of NATO the military balance was strongly in favor of the West because of the vast superiority of United States Strategic Nuclear power. Conventional NATO forces in Europe had no need to be capable of handling alone a massive Soviet thrust into Western Europe. As long as these forces contained a reasonable number of U.S. military personnel, they would serve as a ‘trip wire’ to bring forth American nuclear might should any expansionist venture be attempted….Although the Alliance worked hard to maintain an effective conventional military force through this period, there was always the satisfaction that the nuclear umbrella was there should it be needed.

 

“There is no doubt the leaders of the Soviet Union felt this U.S. nuclear superiority to be a serious constraint to their freedom of action, and that it was in their national interest to change the situation….This they have now done, and what exists is a nuclear balance. Both the Soviet Union and the United States are now very effectively deterred from using their nuclear capability against each other for any reason short of a dire threat to their very national survival.

 

“With the strategic nuclear forces now in place on each side, it is almost certain that neither nation could survive as a viable society after an all-out nuclear exchange. This is a very sobering fact which I hope is reasonably understood by our friends in Europe. This nuclear balance means that both sides are now effectively constrained to the use of non-nuclear force in nearly every conceivable situation in which force may be needed.”

 

“The SALT negotiations can in no way change this fundamental situation….It can be assumed that this stalemate will not be changed. Neither side can agree to a reduction which would bring into question the effectiveness of its nuclear deterrent. Neither side can do anything with present technology which would break this stalemate.”

 

Packard says in the “…1960s it was recognized that the nuclear balance was changing and that the massive retaliation strategy had become much less credible. Thus there was the ill fated attempt to strengthen the NATO nuclear capability with a multi-lateral force. This was followed with an alternate strategy based around a flexible response, including the use of tactical nuclear weapons.

 

“These strategies of the 1960s assumed that the so-called nuclear umbrella provided by the United States was either a credible deterrent or a possible course of action of last resource. Most of the thinking about conventional forces involved escalation to nuclear forces in one way or another, and that conflicts which resorted to force would ultimately be resolved at the nuclear level.”

 

With the current situation of approximate equality of nuclear power forces between the U.S. and the Soviet Union, Packard says, “the strategy from now on must be designed to minimize the possibility of escalation of a conventional force conflict to nuclear forces. This requires that conventional forces be adequate to handle the range of all probable confrontations without the use of nuclear weapons.

 

“Such a strategy is consistent with the Nixon Doctrine to resolve future conflicts with negotiation rather than confrontation; it is consistent with the aims of arms control, SALT and MBFR; and is the most realistic strategy for the Alliance to follow in the decade of the 1970s and beyond.

 

“Thus the Atlantic Community is faced with the need to support a more effective conventional military capability in the future than it has had in the past. This need to reorient emphasis to conventional forces is already accepted by military planners. You may recall that Secretary Laird made this point very clear at the NATO meeting in Brussels last fall.”

 

In this regard Packard says “…naval power can play an increasing role. Specifically, if NATO can maintain worldwide naval superiority, this can add a great deal of realism to the credibility of the NATO conventional force deterrence….”

 

“The increase in the level of nuclear forces is also relevant to the utility of third party nuclear forces in the European theatre. The present level of nuclear forces of France and Great Britain, even if they could be combined and placed under effective command and control, would have very little deterrent or war fighting capability against the Soviet Union except as an addition to U.S. nuclear forces. “

 

“It is difficult to postulate any situation in which these third country nuclear forces will have much independent impact on the NATO military balance.”

 

“These European nuclear forces do add somewhat to the overall NATO nuclear capability even though they have very limited capability standing alone. Until there is a better understanding of and a confidence in what is meant by the United States commitment to provide the nuclear umbrella for the Atlantic Community in the era of the new nuclear balance, it would not be desirable, however, to propose a reduction in these indigenous nuclear forces. In the long run, the resources which are now used to support these indigenous nuclear forces might be more effective if applied to the NATO conventional force capability.”

 

“I have said that I believe the United States will remain firm in its nuclear commitment to the Atlantic Community. I have also said that with the present nuclear balance the United States would not use its nuclear forces against the Soviet Union short of a dire threat to the survival of the United States. These statements taken together imply my faith that there will be a strong and continuing interdependence between the United States and the European nations of the Atlantic Community. To encourage cooperation toward this goal is what this conference here in Amsterdam is all about. This impact of interdependence on the credibility of the United States nuclear umbrella is one of the reasons why what happens to the Atlantic community in the future is so important to all of the member states, including the United States.”

 

“The Naval Problem

 

As with nuclear power, Packard explains that, although NATO forces essentially did rule the seas, the Soviet Union “…has been taking steps to redress this balance….and seems intent on developing a navy capable of challenging hostile forces anywhere on the oceans of the world.”

 

“This Soviet naval build-up must be viewed with great concern by the Atlantic Alliance. I do not see how the Alliance can survive unless it has effective control of at least the Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean. If the alliance can maintain a superior world with naval capability, this can be a strong factor in maintaining an acceptable conventional force balance in the future. NATO naval superiority could be a major factor in limiting or dealing with low level confrontations. This need not be a difficult job, because the only barrier to an adequate naval superiority through the foreseeable future would be the lack of a determination in the Alliance to take the necessary action.”

 

“Looking to the decade of the 1980s, a superior NATO naval force may be the most important element in the military balance….The most visible factor is the dependence of Europe on middle-Eastern oil today, and the projection that the United States will be in the same situation by 1980, or shortly thereafter, when about half of U.S. oil and gas requirements will have to be imported. No known source other than the middle-East can meet these requirements. This lifeline must be kept secure for the Atlantic community and this consideration alone dictates a strong naval superiority continuing into the future.”

 

“The Tactical Nuclear Situation”

 

“In the early years of NATO, when it appeared difficult to counter the considerable Soviet ground force capability with non-nuclear weapons, tactical nuclear weapons were introduced into the theatre. They were thought to be a way of greatly increasing the fire power and, therefore, the effectiveness of NATO forces in Europe. These tactical nuclear weapons included warheads for artillery, for rockets, for bombs, and demolition weapons. A nuclear warhead on a tactical weapon does increase the probability that a given military target can be destroyed. If the enemy cooperates by massing his forces – his tanks, for example – tactical nuclear weapons would be very effective. If tactical nuclear weapons were used to attack bridges or airfields near cities, the bridges and airfields would be destroyed. But so, in all probability, would the cities, unless very small warheads and very accurate delivery systems were used, in which case there would be much less need to go to nuclear fire power.

 

“The devastating argument against the use of tactical nuclear weapons is that those which both the United States and the Soviet Union now have in place would create vast destruction of civilian population and non-military installations, and the destruction would be very severe in NATO countries, although there would also be much damage in the Warsaw Pact area, particularly those countries close to the front. If both sides agreed to limit themselves to very small nuclear warheads with accurate delivery systems, and agreed there would be no escalation to strategic weapons, tactical nuclear weapons could have some utility. These are, clearly, improbable conditions to postulate.”

 

“Packard says he has never heard a satisfactory description as to how tactical nuclear weapons might be used. “Probably the very uncertainty about their use makes them somewhat effective as an element of deterrence.” He says “they should be maintained and taken seriously if they are to remain an element of deterrence.” But in his view he says, “They should not… be considered simply as an extension of non-nuclear military capability.

 

Packard does not agree with the argument some people advance that tactical nuclear weapons can act as a coupling between conventional forces and strategic nuclear weapons. “If ever this were ever the case it is less so now, and a conventional force will be a more realistic deterrent if it can be adequate to control a confrontation without the need for tactical nuclear weapons.”

 

“The Role of Conventional Forces”

 

Packard feels that the nuclear stalemate that exists between the Soviet Union and the United States must be maintained. “Fortunately,” he says, “it can be preserved without much, if any, higher cost and probably at a lower cost through tough and realistic negotiations in SALT. This essential stand-off cannot be preserved under any course of unilateral disarmament. Tactical nuclear weapons must, in my view, be considered an important part of the nuclear stalemate. These weapons cannot be neglected, although as I have pointed out, they cannot be thought of as simply a useful extension of conventional theatre forces.

 

“The result of this situation is that the essential national security priority for the Alliance is to maintain an acceptable balance of conventional military force in Europe, and a superior naval force in the Mediterranean and the Atlantic – and preferable worldwide. This security priority must be addressed in the atmosphere of the growing détente and in the environment of discussions to limit or reduce the level of military forces. One goal is to reduce the burden of military arms on the member states on both sides. This is not the only goal, nor even the most important goal of arms control. If the stability of mutual deterrence is lost in the course of arms control or n the core of détente, both will have failed. I am convinced there can be smaller forces on both sides in a stable balance, and to the extent the smaller forces are strong force, stability will be enhanced. I have said on a number of occasions the United States can safely have smaller forces, but it cannot safely have both smaller forces and inferior weapons. The same applies to NATO, and this brings me to the role of technology.”

 

The Contribution of Technology

 

Packard says “It is not necessary to match forces man-for-man, tank-for-tank, plane-for-plane to maintain an effective military balance. Some of the so-called ‘smart’ weapons which have been used recently in Vietnam are from ten to a hundred times more effective than the weapons now in the inventory of either the Pact or NATO. It is probable that modern anti-tank weapons can, to a large degree, neutralize the effectiveness of a massive tank force. Air-to-air and surface-to-air missiles now in the inventory of both sides are primitive in terms of what can be done with the latest technology.”

 

“This means that the military balance of the future will be determined even less by the number of men, planes or ships on each side. It will be determined by how effectively each side applies the latest technology to the weapons those men, planes or ships carry”

 

“To maximize the potential of technology will require understanding by both military and political leaders. Weapons involving advanced technology often appear to be very expensive. It may be difficult to convince both the political and the military leaders that a ‘smart’ bomb which might cost $50,000 is more desirable because it is much more effective in destroying a military target than 100 ‘dumb’ bombs costing $500 each. There is uncertainty about the new; there is safety in numbers. But in the end, it is relative effectiveness that must determine the choice. With the ‘smart’ weapons comes a very great bonus – as the probability that these kinds of weapons will destroy a military target goes up, the probability that they will kill civilians and destroy non-military targets goes down.”

 

Packard also points out that “Research and development on military equipment has great potential for fallout of technology useful in non-military fields….I would go so far as to say that the great progress made by the United States in technology since World War II is to a very large degree the result of the extensive military research and development programs during this period. This is clearly the case in my field of electronics, as well as the more obvious ones of aeronautics and space.”

 

“The Atlantic Community can more than match the Warsaw Pact in economic strength. The Atlantic Community has a tremendous advantage in technology and in the ability to put technology into practical use. This is where the effort must be directed. This is both the least costly and the most certain way to maintain an adequate military balance in the future.”

 

Packard warns against letting the Soviet Union take the initiative in the area of technological warfare and says, “We are standing on the threshold of a major breakthrough in military capability through technology. this will be the factor second in importance in determining whether the Free World can maintain a viable military balance into the years ahead. I say second because the most important factor is the desire and determination of the Free World States to do so.

 

“There are, of course, many problems involved in doing what will be needed to meet the future security requirements of the Atlantic Community and its member nations. There will even be problems in reaching a consensus as to what should be done. There are conflicting interests of the member States – but only to the extent the member States perceive and maintain a common purpose will it be possible to agree on a common security plan. The United States alone has the capability of providing a substantial share of the security of the Alliance without requiring the full effort of the other member States. It is not reasonable to expect the United States to do this in the future. The United States will maintain the nuclear stalemate which, of course it must do in its own self interest. At the same time, no individual European nation can alone match the military might of the Soviet Union. This, then, is the national security imperative that must continue to help cement the Atlantic Community into a viable organization in the decades ahead.”

 

Packard says statistical data on NATO-Warsaw Pact forces is available for those who wish to study it. “Some of these considerations tend to weigh on the side of the Warsaw Pact , some on the side of NATO. In my view, the most important intangible factor of all is one hard to define and impossible to qualify. That factor is the resolve of one side versus the resolve of the other. It is the territorial imperative that strengthens the defense of the homeland. To the extent the Atlantic Community can continue to progress toward common goals and develop strong common interests, it can and will maintain the resolve to defend itself. That is the essential ingredient of military strength. To the extent the Atlantic Community deteriorates into a loose coalition of nations with cross purposes and without a unifying spirit, to the extent the Community is carried away on the euphoria of détente, it will be very difficult to achieve and maintain an adequate balance of conventional military forces and unrealistic to expect the United States nuclear commitment to remain firm. In these terms, and adequate military balance is essential for the survival of the Atlantic Community and a strong and cohesive Atlantic Community is essential to build and support a military balance adequate to assure the generation of peace which is now finally within reach of this troubled world.”

 

Packard’s notes, written at the end of the text are as follows:

 

“Key Elements of Nixon Doctrine

 

First – The United States will keep all of its treaty commitments.

 

Second – We shall provide a shield if a nuclear power threatens the freedom of a nation allied with us or of a nation whose survival we consider vital to our security.

 

Third – In cases of other types of aggression we will help as appropriate but look to the nation directly threatened to provide primary responsibility.”

 

“National Security Strategy for the 70s

 

Preserve adequate nuclear capability as cornerstone of Free World’s nuclear deterrent.

 

Develop Free World forces that are effective and that minimize the likelihood of requiring the employment of strategic nuclear forces.”

 

 

3/26-28/73,  Copy of typewritten Programme for the Europe-America Conference

3/26-28/73,  Copy  of typewritten list of delegates to the conference

3/26-28/73, Copy of typewritten list of members of the United States delegation

1/20/73 Letter to Packard from Albert Wohlstetter, University of Chicago, giving a critique of a draft of Packard’s address that Packard had sent to him

1/22/73, Letter to Packard from Theodore C. Achilles, the Atlantic Council, thanking Packard for his donation of $5000 to help with the budget of the conference

1/29/73, Letter to Packard from Eugene Rostow, Yale University, thanking him for his support and saying he believes the conference is urgently needed

2/26/73, Letter to Packard from Caroline de Courcy Ireland of the Europe-America staff asking Packard’s wishes for a car and hotel

2/26/73, Note to Packard from Gene Rostow saying he had read the draft of Packard’s address and was much pleased. He enclosed a copy of a letter he has sent to delegates giving conference plans, also a copy of a letter to Rostow from Henry Kissenger accepting the invitation to speak at the conference

 

3/3/73, Letter to Packard from John H. Morse, Assistant Secretary of Defense, giving his very comprehensive comments on the draft of Packard’s speech

3/7/73, Typewritten accounting, on Packard’s letterhead, of contributions received for the conference budget

3/9/73, Copy of teletype to Mrs. Caroline Ireland from Margaret Paull giving Packard’s arrival time in Amsterdam and asking that she reserve a chauffeur driven car and hotel

3/10/73, Letter to Packard from Elliiot L. Richardson, Secretary of Defense, commenting on the draft of his address Packard had sent him

3/15/73, Copy of a letter from Packard to Eugene Rostow talking about contributions he had received

3/21/73, Copy of a letter to John Morse from Packard thanking him for his comments of Packard’s speech draft

3/28/73, Copy of a Report by Group B – Changes in the Field of Security, highlighting the major issues identified by this group

3/28/73, Copy of a ‘Draft Resolution’ giving conclusions reached by the delegates to the conference

3/29/73, Letter to Packard from Constant van Eeghen saying he was sorry not to have been able to say goodbye to Packard when he left Amsterdam, and enclosing a copy of his report of a trip to China

6/13/73, Letter to Packard from Constant van Eeghen saying he had recently visited the eastern U.S and he encloses his notes on the trip

6/20/73, Copy of a letter to Mr. E. H. van Eeghen  from Packard saying he enjoyed meeting in Amsterdam and thanking him for the report of his trip to China

8/20/73, Copy of a memo from Eugene Rostow to members of the U.S. delegation giving plans for further follow-up meetings to discuss Conference agreements

11/23/73, Letter to Packard from Constant van Eeghen giving another ‘follow-up’ of his notes on the aforementioned U. S. trip

11/29/73, Letter to Packard from Richard Mayne, Commission of European Communities, asking for a two line description of his contribution to the Conference in Amsterdam which will appear in a forthcoming book, A New Atlantic Challenge

12/11/73, Copy of a letter from Packard to Richard Mayne saying that the description of his contribution in the book could be: “Neither the US nor the USSR can now risk a nuclear war. Future NATO defense strategy must therefore be built around non-nuclear forces. NATO has both the resources and the capability to do so if it has the will.”

 

 

Box 3, Folder 39 – General Speeches

 

May 1, 1973, Business Statesman of the Year Award, The Harvard Business School Club of Northern California

 

5/1/73, Typewritten text of Packard’s address on receiving this award

 

Packard says he was thinking of possible subjects for his comments and got to thinking about why he was here tonight. And he felt “…it probably had something to do with the fact that I have spent 30 of the last 33 years of my life in a very exciting period of history and in a very exciting business. That took me back to 1940.

 

“In 1940 the United States was just one of the modestly important nations of the world, teetering on the brink of isolationism. We had decided not to become involved in Europe and the Japanese thought they could attack Pearl Harbor with impunity. December 7, 1941 changed all that and in the period from then until this year, 1973, our country has become the greatest nation this world has ever seen.”

 

“We have made unbelievable progress in science and technology since 1940. So much that we forget what things were like just three decades ago. Then the DC-3 was the best flying machine we had. Aircraft like the 747 were only a dream in the realm of science fiction.”

 

Packard reviews other signs of great progress: landing on the moon, computers, education, plentiful food production at reasonable prices, conquering diseases, transplanting organs. He says the support from the federal government has resulted in fallout benefiting such activities as space travel and jet aircraft travel; but in other areas such as computers, education, medicine, agriculture, as well as others,  it has been private enterprise that was responsible “for the great and exciting progress we have seen.”

 

“The three years I spent in Washington has greatly reinforced my conviction that the federal government is not equipped to deal effectively with many of our domestic problems. And I believe the record of the past three decades amply supports this view.

 

“The problems and opportunities of the future will be no less challenging and exciting than those of the past.” And Packard gives several examples of these future challenges: inflation, balance of payments, international monetary values, potential energy shortages, health, education, environment, poverty, and innumerous domestic problems.

 

“If we are to accellerate [sic] our progress in solving these crucial problems, as indeed we must, perhaps the most important step we can take is to safeguard the freedom and strengthen the integrity and capability of private business and industry.

 

“These great challenges which lie ahead will not be solved by you taxpayers sending more of your money to Washington, or for that matter to Sacramento, so the people there can take their cut and send some of it back to you with instructions as to how it is to be spent.

 

“The federal government has a number of important jobs to do that can only be done in Washington. One of these is national security. With our continuing responsibility for world leadership it is essential that we remain the strongest, most powerful nation in the world. As I said here in San Francisco just a few weeks ago, this will be a better world if the United States is the strongest, most powerful and, therefore, the most influential nation in the world than it will be if the Soviet Union is the strongest, most powerful and, therefore, the most influential nation.

 

“The resources that we can allocate to national security are not unlimited and these funds must be managed wisely.

 

“The members of the Congress, both the Senate and the House, agree with this principle – until it comes to an expenditure in the individual Senator’s or Representative’s State of district.”

 

Packard gives the example of Hunters Point shipyard which should, he says, be shut down. “Our sixth fleet is based in European waters and our seventh fleet is based in Asian waters. That is where they need to be to support our foreign policy, at least at this time. It is much less costly to provide repairs and support in areas where our ships operate. Some politicians have proposed to introduce legislation to keep Hunters Point open so long as we are spending money for naval support overseas.

 

“I would like to remind those politicians that the charter of the Navy is national security – not domestic welfare. I believe business and industry working with the local community can find appropriate jobs elsewhere for these fine people who are working at Hunters Point.

 

“There are areas where only the federal government can do what needs to be done. There are also areas where the federal government can not do effectively what needs to be done. I hope the private sector and local and regional governments will continue to step up and join forces to accept responsibility for those things which in fact they can do best.

 

“Both the private sector and local governments are represented in the Harvard Business School Club of Northern California. You, who are members of this fine club, have a great opportunity to show the way here in the Bay Area. I hope you will do so.”

 

5/11/73, Copy of the printed program for the Award dinner

5/11/73, Copy of the printed invitation to the dinner

4/25/73, Clipping from the San Francisco Chronicle saying Packard will receive the Award

5/5/73, Letter to Packard from Jeanne C. Robinson, Club President, thanking Packard for accepting the Award and speaking to them

5/8/73, Copy of a letter from Packard to Mrs. Robinson saying the affair was a pleasure for both he and Mrs. Packard

 

 

Box 3, Folder 40 – General speeches

 

May 30, 1973, Testimony on Behalf of WEMA  before the Committee on Ways and Means, on H.R. 6767, The Trade Reform Act of 1973, Washington D. C.

 

5/30/73, Copy of the text of Packard’s presentation to the Committee

 

Packard introduces himself and explains he is here on behalf of the members of WEMA. He describes the technical products made and the markets served by WEMA companies including the high portion of international sales by most of them. He makes the point that at HP, as an example, “one of out every three U.S. manufacturing jobs exists to support our exports.”

 

As further background he tells the Committee that for “several years, the sale of high technology products abroad, such as those manufactured by WEMA  member companies, has been one of the prime areas in which the U.S. has continued to hold its own in the world marketplace.” And he quotes some figures from the Department of Commerce showing the favorable balance of high technology exports over imports.

“Our industry’s involvement in international trade,” he says, “has made WEMA member companies acutely aware of the need for a cohesive national trade policy which will improve our ability to compete abroad with U.S. exports and, when required, by local production. To accomplish this, we believe that legislation should be enacted which would permit the United States to; (1)  negotiate reductions of tariffs and non-tariff trade barriers; (2) take strong action against inequitable foreign trade practices; (3) respond to serious difficulties caused by imports, and (4) increase trade with the developing countries and with those areas of the world which presently lack Most-Favored-Nation status.

 

“The future of U.S. trade is one of the most important matters currently before the Congress. We are well aware that the recommendations of this Committee will have a great effect on U.S. foreign trade activities for many years to come”

 

“WEMA supports the concept and most of the specific provisions of H.R. 6767…as introduced. In our view, enactment of this legislation will improve the ability of companies within the high technology, electronics and information technology industries to sell their products in existing and in new markets abroad, while, at the same time, permit the government to deal effectively with inequitable foreign trade practices and serious import problems.”

 

Packard then goes through a detailed review of the bill with their recommendations in several areas. He concludes with this summary: “In conclusion, Mr. Chairman,

I would simply say that WEMA supports the concept and most of the provisions contained in H.R. 6767. We believe that this legislation will put the United States on much the same footing as our major competitors and thus enable the President to deal more effectively with our trading partners around the world. We have offered a number of suggestions—additional advice, hearings, retention of Tariff Items 806.30 and 807.00, adjustment assistance for firms, etc.—which we believe will strengthen the bill. We hope you will consider these suggestions carefully in executive session.

 

“With respect to the various tax proposals before your committee, WEMA urges the Congress not  to enact tax rules and regulations which would handicap U.S. firms operating abroad, and permit our foreign competitors to seize market opportunities to the ultimate detriment of U.S. industry and labor. The United States has a responsibility to the developing countries of the world. It is in this context that I particularly object to the ‘tax holiday’ provisions of the Treasury Department’s proposals.

 

“WEMA believes that any changes in our tax laws affecting U.S. trade and U.S. firms operating abroad should be made with the objectives of increasing the export of U.S.-made products, parts and components and permitting U.S. companies to operate abroad on the same basis as their foreign competitors. Action along these lines in the tax area would be consistent with the objectives of H.R. 6767.

 

“This concludes our formal presentation, we will be pleased to respond to any questions the committee may have.”

 

 

Box 3, Folder 41 – General Speeches

 

June 8, 1973, Commencement Address, Southern Colorado State College, Pueblo, CO

 

6/8/73, Typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard tells his audience a short story about his trip back to Pueblo after he graduated from Stanford in 1934. He describes driving alone through Reno, Nevada about two in the morning and getting stopped for speeding. He says the policeman took him back to the station where Packard explained he had only a couple of dollars with him to get to Pueblo. So the police let him go without a fine, but with a warning to drive a little slower. He says he tells them this story “to suggest that my financial situation…was not much different from the financial situation of a great many young men and young women in the graduating classes across America in 1973, probably, on a relative basis, not as good as most of you in this class here today.

 

“It was almost forty years ago when I was a member of a graduating class, listening as you are here today to a commencement speaker.

 

“ I do not even remember who my commencement speaker was – much less what he said. And I don’t really expect any more of you.”

 

Packard says that “Had my commencement speaker been able to predict accurately and describe to my graduating class what was to happen in this world from 1934 until 1973 no one would have believed him.”

 

And he runs through several of the things this hypothetical commencement speaker would have had to describe happening in the next forty years:  color TV, satellites, nuclear power and bombs, antibiotics, organ transplants, increase in life expectancy, jet aircraft, moon walks.

 

So Packard says that even if he could accurately predict what was going to happen in the next forty years no one would believe him – so he won’t  attempt it.

 

“What I can say with great assurance is that there will be at least as much exciting progress in all aspects of human affairs in the next forty years as there has been in the past. In all probability there will be more.

 

“There will probably be more because it is a basic law of nature that the rate of change is proportional to the level of activity. As the base from which change is generated grows larger, there is a higher likelihood of change becoming even more rapid and more significant.”

 

However Packard says “…some thoughtful people are beginning to question the value of the kind of progress we have seen in the world since 1934. There are clearly limits to the physical growth of our civilization at some point. This has been recognized already in the aspect of population growth in relation to economic growth. Population control is essential if we want to assure real material progress for the individual in the future. We can at some time run out of raw materials and of energy, and to an increasing degree changes which are in the nature of growth will have to be constrained by concerted effort.”

 

Packard says there can be progress and change in the area of ideas too, and “Perhaps as we find that we must consciously restrain physical growth in some areas, we will find ways to accellerate [sic] growth in areas which will contribute to the quality of our civilization – not just to the growth of its physical aspects..

 

Whatever the changes ahead Packard predicts “…they will be, whatever their nature, just as challenging and just as exciting for your generation as they have been for mine.

 

“There are also some important things which will remain the same. The essential stabilizing influence in our society, of a high moral law, expressed most often through religion or a widespread personal commitment to a common code of ethics or morality, is no less important today than it has been for centuries in the past. When this commitment is strong and widespread the society as a whole is strong and healthy. When there is a reduction in the commitment to high moral standards, whether expressed through formal religion or commonly accepted personal standards, the society as a whole suffers. There have been many examples of such lapses throughout history, and that is what our country is suffering from today in the Watergate affair.

 

“Fortunately, the reaction of the society to a lapse in morality can be in the form of a recommitment to high moral standards, and I am convinced that is the way Watergate must come out.”

 

“I am convinced that Watergate is a last aberration of the decade of the 1960s and our nation will rebound with a stronger commitment to the need for a high level of moral law.

 

“The importance of knowledge is another invariant in a world of change. You men and women in this graduation class are being honored today because you have completed a significant step in acquiring the knowledge that will turn out to be one of your most valuable possessions.

 

“You will come to realize that it is not the degree or certificate you have received that is important. What is important is whether you have, in fact, acquired useful knowledge during your course of study and whether you have learned that it is essential to continue to acquire knowledge throughout your lifetime. Some of you may become scholars and the pursuit of knowledge will be the objective of your life work. Others, perhaps most, will use their knowledge to accomplish their life work in practical ways.

 

“A very important ingredient of success and satisfaction in life has, for me at least, been in being able to do something useful. The pursuit of knowledge for me has always been to be able to do something useful. I am sure many of you will have the same experience – and it will bring you much satisfaction, if in whatever you do you do it well. That requires that you know as much as possible about your field of endeavor, whatever it may be. This community is indeed fortunate to have this fine College here, not only because of the broad range of courses available for the full time students, but also because of the excellent opportunity this school provides for a continuing education in a great variety of important subjects.

 

“As each of you step on in your life adventure you will find the same kind of an exciting, rapidly changing world that I found after my graduation in 1934. You will find the knowledge you have acquired will serve you well and you must add to it whenever you can.

 

“I would like to leave you with a thought of David Starr Jordan that made a great impression on me when I was a college student. Dr. Jordan expressed it this way – ‘the most important commitment that every young person can have is to the person he or she will become in the future’, in the next ten, twenty, thirty, forty or more years.

 

“Thank you again for asking me to be with you today. Good luck and God bless you, each and every one.”

 

6/8/73, audio tape recording of Packard giving this speech

6/8/73, Printed program of the Commencement exercise

Fall 1973, Publication of SCSC with picture of Packard on the cover and a review of his speech inside along with other articles related to the school

 

 

Box 3, Folder 42 – General Speeches

 

August 25, 1973, Silver Helmet Defense Award, AMVETS 29th National Convention, St. Louis, MO

 

8/25/73, Typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard’s speech is about Watergate. He calls it “this terrible problem we’re having here in America….Our government in Washington has been almost at a standstill because of Watergate. Our great country is being paralyzed by the emotional, irrational response to this tragic event.

 

“It is most unfortunate that this trouble has come at a time when the leadership of the United States is sorely needed throughout the world – in Europe, in the Mid-East, and in Asia. No country in the world except the United States is able to provide the strong enlightened leadership so necessary to assure a generation of peace, prosperity and progress throughout the world, for the remainder of the twentieth century and on into the twenty-first.,

 

“President Nixon, in his first four years, moved our country into this great opportunity, and he has already taken the first bold and important steps into the future. The United States has never in recent decades commanded the respect throughout the world it holds today – we have never had a better opportunity to lead the way – we may never have it again if we fail to grasp this opportunity.”

 

Calling Watergate a “tragedy,” Packard says “It is, indeed, a sad drama to see this attempt on the part of so many to discredit and even destroy President Nixon – and for what? To satisfy a pang of personal vanity before a TV camera? To develop a political image for the future? To openly vent, to a mass audience, personal feelings, personal bitterness – all disguised under a thin veneer of political courtesy?”

 

Granting that some may be operating under well meaning intentions, “…it is not good for America. The sooner we bring this tragicomedy to an end, the better it will be for our country. I do not deny that there are lessons to be learned from Watergate, and people to be punished – but we do not need to destroy the United States in the process. And that is what I believe can happen if we don’t stop these nonsensical hearings and self-dealing recriminations, and get on with the important jobs that need to be done.”

 

Packard urges everyone in his audience to write or wire Senator Ervin and his committee members and tell them you believe that no good will be served by continuing these hearings – that there are sufficient and capable judicial avenues to conduct the investigation and dispense justice. Tell them that you feel there is much more important Senate work to occupy their time and efforts….And encourage your friends to do the same.

 

“The future of America is in jeopardy. You who have dedicated your lives to the security of America have a great stake in this issue. You must step out and be heard. You who have built the strength and respect that makes the United States the greatest, the most powerful, and the most influential country the world has ever seen must not let politics and propaganda and bias in some elements of the press destroy your President and your country.”

 

“Strength means military strength as well as economic and moral strength. It will be no small task to maintain the military strength we must have for the future with the continuing anti-military bias in many segments of the country. The practical problems of all volunteer forces, and limited funds for procurement, will make the job difficult. It will require new thinking to achieve more effective use of personnel and money. It will require that we maintain our lead in military technology. But it can be done. I am convinced that none of the problems involved maintaining the military strength we need to assure world leadership of the United States are insurmountable.

 

“But, we must put Watergate aside if we are to direct our energies to the critical foreign and domestic issues that face our nation. Let’s bring the select Senate committee hearings nonsense to an end. Let’s put America first, and politics last.

 

“Thank you for this opportunity to be with you tonight – and thank you for the Silver Helmet Award.”

 

 

8/25/73, Printed program for the Awards Banquet

3/27/71, Printed copy of the program for the 26th National Convention in 1971

10/30/72, Letter to Packard from Joseph R. Sanson, National Commander, Amvets, saying they would like to present Packard with the Silver Helmet Award

11/6/72, Copy of a letter from Packard to Joseph Sanson saying he will accept the award

2/2/73, Letter to Packard from Joseph Sanson giving details of the Banquet and asking for biographical information

6/28/73, Letter to Packard from Lean Sanchez, Amvets, giving details of the Award Banquet

8/27/73, Copy of a letter from Packard to Joseph Sanson  saying it was a pleasure for he and Mrs. Packard to attend the Award Banquet and thanking them for the Award

Undated, Copy of printed page from unnamed publication covering Packard’s speech

 

 

 

Box 3, Folder 43 – General Speeches

 

Oct. 17, 1973, Corporate Support of the Private Universities, University Club, New York City

 

10/17/73, Typewritten text of Packard’s speech

 

Packard says he is pleased to be here and to talk about corporations and private universities – a subject with which he has been involved, both as a corporate giver and as a university trustee, for nearly two decades. He adds that he would like to point out that his views on the subject of corporate support of private universities have been somewhat modified since those he held in the 1950s. And it is this change that he talks about in this speech.

 

Packard tells of his first joining the Committee for Corporate Support of American Universities during its formative years some fifteen years prior. “I must say I was more than a slightly awed to be asked to join the distinguished group of founding members. I knew most of the men by name and reputation only. They had wanted another member from the W3st Coast, and they were willing to accept me on the recommendation of one of their members, Mr. James B. Black, chairman of PG&E, and a Stanford trustee with me at the time.”

 

“Each member [of the committee] had two essential qualifications – a strong personal interest in one or more of the major private universities, and a personal acquaintanceship with many of the directors and officers of the major corporations of America.

 

“I think it is a great tribute to the work that was done by those founding members that the committee is still very much alive, active, and effective.”

 

Packard says he is not sure how the committee got started. He presumes the private universities were facing “a major financial crisis. This was not a difficult situation to establish, for there has been no time in the last three decades when the private universities could not claim a major financial crisis –and they will probably continue to do so throughout the foreseeable future.

 

“ In addition, each member was well aware of the very many ways in which the universities, both public and private, had contributed to the growth and prosperity of American business and industry over the years – and they all believed a special case could be made for increased support of private universities by American companies.”

 

Packard suspects that a third reason for the formation of the committee might have been the thought that “…it just might be more effective working for the cause of the private universities together, rather than each working only for his own alma mater….Just because the Chairman of Corporation X was a Harvard man did not necessarily make a good case [to contribute only to Harvard]. A better case was needed, and that was what the committee set out to develop.”

 

“By the late 1950s …corporate support of education – in one form or another – had become reasonably common, reasonably well accepted by stockholders, and generally expected by the general public – at least by those who were college and university graduates. Estimates of the amount of corporate money going to colleges and universities throughout America in 1958 was in the range of $10 million.

 

“Thus, there was broad and increasing corporate support for higher education, but could a special case be made for the major private universities? This was the challenge that faced the committee.

 

“It was quickly apparent that one of the first problems to be encountered would be to decide which universities should be included on the recommended list. Deliberations on this questions brought about some guidelines which were carefully thought out. With one exception, which I will discuss in more detail, the guidelines have stood the test of time very well.”

 

Packard reviews these guidelines – the first being that the university to be supported should be a private university. “It was recognized that many state universities met the same standards of excellence as the leading private universities, but corporations were already doing their part through payment of taxes and should not be expected to provide additional support.”

 

“Second, the private university to be supported should have graduate schools of distinction covering a broad range of studies. Graduate schools were considered especially important to corporations for four reasons:

 

“They were a major source of professional people who would be needed by the corporation.

“They were the centers of important research.

“They were a major source of the PhDs and professors for all levels of higher education in America and their influence was thus greatly magnified.

“[The] major private universities gave important leadership to all of higher education in America in terms of educational policy and behavior as well as in knowledge and in men and women to fill the professorial chairs. These were the ‘bell cow’ universities, and the lesser institutions all across the country would do well to follow the lead of these distinguished institutions. Corporations then, by supporting these ‘bell cow’ universities, could help raise the standards of all the colleges and universities in America, a role clearly well justified for the corporate dollar.”

 

Packard says the committee added three other stipulations to these guidelines:

 

“…the aid to these select private universities should be over and above what the corporation was already doing for education.

 

“…the corporation should select the recipients for support, and [thirdly] give the money directly to the universities, not through the committee.

 

“The committee recommended that the amount given to any of the universities should be substantial, and that it should be continuous over a period of years.”

 

And another recommendation was that “the corporate gifts to these universities should have no restriction on the use of the funds.”

 

Packard says these policies and guidelines are still in effect and he can recommend them – with one exception. “The only exception I would make,” he says, “is the guideline stating that corporate funds given to private universities should be unrestricted in their use by the university.

 

“I supported that proposition ten years ago because I, like the other members of the committee, was a university trustee – and I thought trustees knew best how a corporate contribution should be used and that trustees had substantial control over how funds were used. In retrospect, that point was probably debatable then It seems to me that it is even more so today.

 

“I recognize that for the university, unrestricted money is most valuable. It allows the trustees, or the administration, or the faculty to undertake programs which might otherwise not attract financial support from the outside. It does not necessarily follow, however, that unrestricted money, used as it has been used, is always in the interest of the corporation.

 

“That, however, is precisely what the corporate officer considering a contribution to a university should be thinking about. Should our corporation make an unrestricted contribution and leave it to the trustees or the administration or the faculty to decide how the money should be used, or do we have a responsibility to our stockholders to be sure the money contributed will, in some defensible way, benefit our corporation? “

 

Packard say that “Fifteen or twenty years ago the trustees of the major private universities could and did play a role in university policy. Most trustees were also corporate officers. It is quite understandable then that we all felt comfortable in recommending that corporate funds be unrestricted.

 

“The situation is vastly different today. Almost every board of trustees must have its members selected from a wide array of constituents: students, faculty, alumni, various ethnic groups, etc. Moreover, much of the power has gone to the faculty, and too often faculty decisions are determined by a militant minority of the faculty.

 

“All this may be good for our private universities. I do not believe so, but that is not the point I want to make with you today. I believe the case for a corporation giving unrestricted funds to a private university can no longer be supported.

 

Packard goes back to the committee’s guidelines to see how they are applied in practice. “First we have said these universities are a major source of the professional people our corporations will need for their future growth and progress. The problem with the unrestricted gift here is that it is not likely to be used to help a professional school.” Packard says the Graduate School of Business at Stanford gets no funds from unrestricted gifts – and he believes the same situation exists at Harvard Business School.

 

“To the extent a corporate contribution is to be justified on the basis that it helps assure a continuing supply of professional people, the funds must be designated specifically for the professional schools you want to support if you want to be certain.

 

“A second premise to justify corporate support for universities is that they are in the business of generating new knowledge through research. Here again, very little unrestricted money is directed to support the many excellent research programs one finds at our private universities. Most of the research at these universities is supported by the government or by large foundations. I happen to believe these universities would be better off if more of their research was supported by business and less by the government. If you should happen to agree, take time to find an area of research you believe to be important to your company, and support it on a specific basis.

 

“The third guideline has to do with the fact that these major universities are an important source of professors for all of higher education. This is of courses true, and this greatly magnifies the impact of these great private schools.

 

“Because of this magnifying factor I believe the corporation executive has a double responsibility to make sure his dollars are constructive rather than destructive – and there is no way to do this with unrestricted money.”

 

Packard cites a 1969 statement by a professor Richard Flacks, who he says is“…a top intellectual figure in the Students for a Democratic Society.” Packard says the professor describes how the distribution of the student protest movement started with the ‘prestigious private universities’ and then trickled on down to ‘schools of lower prestige and quality.’

 

Packard advises the “If  you want to be sure your funds do not have this kind of multiplying effect, restrict them to those areas you believe are educating the right kind of professors.

 

“The fourth premise, and the only one so far which might possibly be used to justify unrestricted corporate gifts, is that the great private universities give distinctive leadership to all of higher education in America – the ‘bell cow’ theory. This premise sounded very convincing to me in 1959. In 1973 I’m much less sure.

 

“Is kicking ROTC programs off the campus the kind of leadership we need?

“Is prohibiting business from recruiting on the campus the kind of leadership we need?

“Should these universities serve as haven for radicals who want to destroy the free enterprise system?

“Should students be taught that American corporations are evil and deserve to be brought under government control?

“Should a board of trustees sit as sole judge of the social responsibility of each American corporation – and use this as a basis for deciding whether its stock should be held in the university portfolio?”

 

“I say to you today, thank God most of the colleges and universities over this great country of ours have not blindly followed the lead of some of the ‘bell cows’ we touted ten or fifteen years ago.

 

“Clearly then, unrestricted corporate contributions cannot be supported on the basis of the other guidelines this committee has adopted. I do not believe there is any way they can be justified.”

 

Packard recognizes that some of those who argue for unrestricted grants say that universities should be ‘ivory towers’ outside the affairs of the world. He examines this point:

 

“These same people like to call a university a community of scholars which, of course, it should be. In a university these scholars are grouped together in Schools and Departments. Sometimes we find groupings of scholars with the university who are hostile to business and the free enterprise system. All too often these groupings tend to perpetuate themselves because they attract professors in the same mold. Departments of Economics are particularly vulnerable, as are Departments of Religion and other areas of Humanities. I happen to believe that such hostile groups of scholars are, to a large degree, responsible for the anti-business bias of many of our young people today. And I do not believe it is in the corporate interest to support them – which is what we do to a greater or a lesser degreed with unrestricted funds.

 

“I believe we will do more in the interest of our corporations and just as much for the universities by being specific in designating where our funds go.

 

“A university is strong to the extent its schools and departments are strong. In the future, let’s focus our m0jey and our energy on those schools and departments which are strong and which also contribute in some specific way to our individual companies, or to the general welfare of our free enterprise system. On this basis I believe more corporate support for these great private universities can be justified 8n the future. I commend this to you as a wise and productive basis for future corporate policy in relation to the major private universities of America.”

 

10/17/73, Printed copy of Packard’s speech in pamphlet format

5/25/73, Copy of a letter to Roger Lewis, President of AMTRAK from Alfred Blum, University of Chicago, giving him some materials to talk to Packard about in preparation of his forthcoming speech

5/31/73, Letter to Packard from Roger Lewis giving him some background material and urging him to agree to give the speech

 

Copy of list of nominees for the CCSAU membership

Copy of description of CCSAU history and purpose

Copy of list of some Students for a Democratic Society leaders

 

August 1970, Copy of printed pamphlet from the Committee for Corporate Support of American Universities giving their philosophy

2/25-27/73, Copy of typewritten paper titled “Highlights from the 1973 Business & society Seminar at the California State University, San Francisco

10/25/73, Copy of a letter and article by Calvin Wood supporting Packard

10/25/73, Letter to Packard from Jon Sheehan saying he agrees with Packard

October 1973, Copy of printed booklet titled, The Management and Financing of Colleges

Nov/Dec 1973, Copy of page from Pacific Business with an editorial by Packard giving some guidelines for management’s role in protecting our free enterprise system

March 1974, Reprint of article in Financial Executive covering Packard’s speech. Also included is an article by McGeorge Bundy disagreeing with Packard’s conclusions

 

Press Clippings

10/17/73, Clipping from Palo Alto Times covering Packard’ speech

10/18/73, Clipping from unnamed paper covering speech

10/18/73, Copy of clipping from New York Times covering speech

10/26/73, Letter to Packard from Glenn Campbell enclosing a clipping from the 10/23/73 issue of the New York Times covering Packard’s speech

10/30/73, Letter to Margaret Paull from Wallace Bates sending a copy of an article in the 10/29/73 issue of the New York times covering Packard’s speech

11/5/73, Letter to Packard from William Decker enclosing a clipping from the Pittsburgh Press of 11/4/73 referencing Packard’s speech

11/14/73, Letter to Packard from Mack Braly, enclosing a copy of the publication Editorial Projects for Education which covers the speech

11/17/73, Copy of page from Human Events containing excerpts from Packard’s speech

11/19/73, Note from Dick Capen to Packard sending a page from the San Diego Union of 11/18/73 covering speech

11/20/73, Copy of page from Palo Alto Times with article by James J. Kilpatrick discussing Packard’s ideas on the question of management and society

 

 

Box 3, Folder 44 – General Speeches

 

Nov. 12, 1973, Scientific Apparatus Makers Association, Litchfield Park, AZ

 

This is a speech about protecting the free enterprise system against those who would sponsor the incursions of more and more government control.

 

11/12/73, Typewritten text of Packard’s speech

Packard says he recently read again the “sage comments of that great poet-philosopher Robert Frost in which he said ‘there are only two things which are certain in this world – there will be conflict and there will be change.’

 

Continuing with this aphorism Packard says “We are members of an industry based on technology, and change is an important part of our business….We in this industry are doing things which would have been unbelievable a decade or two ago.”

 

He tells his audience that during the three years he was with the Department of Defense he scrupulously avoided contact with the Hewlett-Packard Company – not even stepping into his old office. “When I did return to the company in 1972 I was tremendously impressed with the progress – with the change – which had occurred in this span of three years.”

 

And he specifically mentions integrated circuit technology which “has made it possible to have computational capability in a package you can hold in your hand – a capability that would have required a room full of equipment and kilowatts of power only a decade ago.”

 

In a similar vein he mentions the accuracy of measurement and computational power; and he says, “As I have thought about the enormity of these achievements – this impressive record of performance of our industry – it came home clearly to me that change is the result of a kind of conflict which we call competition.

 

“The progress of the Hewlett-Packard Company has been brought about because we have been striving with all our might to get ahead of each of your companies. And the converse is also true.”

 

“This is what this competitive free enterprise system of ours is all about. Its driving force is the conflict of competition, in an environment of freedom of action. It has produced greater scientific progress than any other economic system. It has produced more benefits for more people than any other economic system. I do not believe a better economic system can be devised. Yet this free enterprise economic system is under pressure, under criticism and attack here in America despite its demonstrated record of performance.

 

“The criticism and pressure for change comes from a substantial number of people, in and out of the government, who sincerely believe the government should have a larger role in managing the economy – people who sincerely believe socialism is preferable to private free enterprise. In another form the attack comes from people who believe in the system but want to add constraint after constraint seemingly with no end.”

 

Packard refers to a thought expressed by Paul McCracken, a member of the President’s Council of Economic Advisors. Packard says McCracken pointed out the “economic philosophy of America is moving rapidly from one based on equality of opportunity to one based on equality of results “ And he gives a quote from McCracken: saying he pointed out that there is ‘a growing conviction on the part of some that differences in the material emoluments of life may not after all, as the Protestant Ethic assured us, reflect the rewards for different degrees of diligence and effort and virtue.’

 

Still referring to comments by McCracken, Packard says “He points out that in the minds of many that race and religion, instead of being irrelevant, have come to be quite relevant. This has resulted in quotas for employment and for entrance to our universities and for our clubs.

 

“We see pressures on pricing and tax policy because of the ‘presumed perverse effect on lower-income people.”

 

Packard says that when he and Bill Hewlett started their company all they expected was “an equality of opportunity. We worked hard to do a better job than our competitors, just as our competitors worked hard to do a better job than we could do. I can think of no instance in which governmental intervention, whether Federal, State or Local, contributed one iota to the progress of our company over the past three decades. I can think of no way in which governmental intervention has contributed to either the security, or the opportunity, of any of the 28,000 of our employees I believe governmental intervention into your business and mine has greatly reduced the probability that the next three decades will produce anywhere near the economic progress that America has enjoyed since the 1940s.”

 

Advocating a return “as quickly as possible to a full, free market economy,” Packard says “There are… strong forces against this course. There are those in the Congress who do not believe that equality of opportunity is enough. They believe that all people should be assured equality of results – that the wealth of this nation should be spread equally among its citizens.

 

“We all see a drift from a true free enterprise economy in a never ending increase of government rules and regulations – more and more people looking over our shoulders.”

 

And he mentions bills requiring reports to the FTC by product line, federal regulation on pension plans; environmental regulations which have “tied up our atomic energy programs and forced the worst kind of a smog control… on the automotive industry. Wage and price controls have been in place for some time now, and a significant number of our Congressmen believe the income tax should serve to redistribute the wealth.”

 

Saying that business has already lost considerable freedom of action, Packard sees some things which can be done to help reverse the trend.

 

“Much of the drive which is behind the stream of anti-business actions which come from the Congress stems from some ultra liberal staff members, encouraged by a few ultra liberal Congressmen. Those congressmen who are generally sympathetic to business and free enterprise do not realize the dangers in a proposed piece of legislature unless someone explains the situation to them.

 

“This is what congressional hearings are for. I am convinced you and I can and should do more than we have in the past in communicating our wishes on pending legislation which may affect our business.”

 

Packard gives an example of a trade bill “which would have been very troublesome for a large sector of American business. A number of businessmen, including myself, testified and the final bill, while not yet passed, is much better. All too often our Congressmen simply do not understand the problems they are creating and they will almost all listen if we only take the time to talk to them.”

 

Packard quotes himself from an editorial he wrote. In part it reads: ‘The need for greatly expanded political action is now so self-evident that I earnestly believe it is time to end the debate about whether businessmen belong in politics and turn our attention to how to effectively participate in order to maximize the benefits such participation will bring to society.’

 

Packard quotes some guidelines from the editorial:

‘Develop effective good citizenship programs that encourage informed and effective political participation by every member of your employee body.’

 

‘Extensive programs to involve our employees in politics are not an extracurricular job of management; they go to the very heart of the question of whether or not our businesses will survive in a form that will continue to serve the best interests of the American people.

 

‘We must expand programs of economic education. As we should know by now, economic decisions of government are more often determined by what is politic rather than what is right. We must improve the economic understanding of our entire citizenry so that good economics also becomes good politics, with the electorate responding to those candidates whole economic judgments make sense.

 

‘Improve our lobbying efforts. Elective politics will never fully supplant our need for legislative action where our positions can be more fully and rationally presented away from the emotionalism of the stump where slogans are remembered and complex explanations go unheard.

 

‘Yet, even these efforts can measurably be improved if we begin delegating more of our political responsibility to the rank and file of our employee bodies.’

 

‘The challenge before is no easy task. American business leadership has traditionally shared an instinctive desire ‘to be left alone.’

 

‘But. Today, our society will not let us alone and, like it or not, we must respond.

 

‘If we are truly right in our belief that the way we want business to operate is in the long-term best interests of all our nation’s people; if we then do our job in educating the majority of the people to the correctness of our position; and if we finally assure that the opinion of all people is expressed and heard by those who hold the reins of government’s power, we cannot fail.

 

‘If, however, we fail to do these things, we will surly reap the whirlwind and rightfully be condemned by generations to come for our failure to pass on intact the American enterprise system which we have been given as our heritage and charged with the responsibility to preserve.’

 

11/11/73, Copy of the program for the SAMA meeting

7/31/73, SAMA announcement of the meeting sent to members

9/4/73, Letter to N. E. Porter of  HP from Paul F. Peters of SAMA asking for the title of Packard’s speech. He also asks Porter’s help in continuing HP participation in a SAMA program.

9/7/73, Letter to Margaret Paull, from Paul F. Peters of SAMA discussing the speech title and asking for biographical information

11/19/73, Letter to Packard from Paul F. Peters thanking him for participating in their meeting

Oct. 1972, Notice from hotel giving information of interest for those who fly in